《The Substitute Bride Triplets And The Impotent Billionaire》 Chapter 1 The Wedding Chapter 1 The Wedding The Wedding Chapter 1 The Wedding The Substitute Bride Triplets And The Impotent Billionaire Written By Okeke-Eze Ifeoma Isabe The Wedding Tick Tock Tick Tock. The sound of a clock was the only thing heard in a white dressing room. Tinsley looked into the mirror motionlessly and a beautiful youngdy in an expensive white wedding dress stared back at her. The youngdy''s lips were quivering and tears began to pool in her eyes but not wanting to ruin her wedding make-up, Tinsley picked up a handkerchief and used it to clean the trace gently and quickly. A pathetic smile hung on Tinsley''s lips and so she reached out her hand but before she could touch the mirror¡­ "It''s time for the bride to appear, Lillee are you done?" Someone asked which made Tinsley quickly dump the veil on her head and fixed it back. The door was suddenly unlocked from outside which made Tinsley raise her head. Her mom, Mrs. William''s figure appeared to her through the mirror which made Tinsley''s eyes reddened more. "Tinsley," Mrs. William called. "Remember not to alert Conrad. Just do it for us and your elder sister, please." Mrs. William said, but there was no trace of sadness or remorse on her face which made the pathetic smile on Tinsley''s eyes grow wider. Yes, it was only about them and Lillee they cared about which was the reason why they didn''t fail to make Tinsley stand as a substitute bride on Conrad and her elder sister, Lillee''s wedding. "Okay." Tinsley replied in a shaky voice. Her lips were quivering but everything was well-hidden by the veil. Mrs. William continued to give out warnings like she had been doing since the very beginning, "Don''t talk to anyone except it''s extremelypulsory and you''re Lillee until Lillee is back from the modeling show." Mrs. William continued to inform. Not at all caring to ask about how Tinsley is coping up with being used as a substitute bride but Tinsley was already used and numb to it. Lillee was always the apple of her parents eyes while she was just nobody. "As long as you do everything I say, you can sessfully pass the role of Lillee." Mrs. William T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. exined which made her nod. Mr. William suddenly appeared in Tinsley''s view. "Did you hear all your mom asked you to, you mustn''t mess it up." her father warned coldly which made her nod silently. "Pleasee out, Lillee William." Tinsley stood up and walked to Mr. William who immediately held her hand with a fake smile on his face. Tinsley''s heart fell thinking about how cruel and selfish her family was when ites to her --+--- Conrad''s cold face was soon reced with a wide smile when he saw the approaching figure that was being held by Mr. William. Conrad''s happiness was vivid to everyone. After all, how wouldn''t he? Conrad and Lillee had always been childhood sweethearts who swore to love each other for eternity. Unfortunately, Lillee was invited to a modeling show out of the country and so she had pushed all the wedding aside to pursue the dream that would finally make her famous. Tinsley and Lillee could easily pass for each other because they have the same body structures which they took from their mother, Mrs William, but that thought wasn''t enough to assure Tinsley because Conrad always recognizes the love of his life. And that made Tinsley''s heart caught in her throat as she made way toward him. ''This was all wrong! Everything was all wrong!'' she trembled with fear. But she had no choice than to follow her parents'' order. You mustn''t mess it up. ''Do you, Conrad Norton, take Lillee William to be your wedded wife¡­.'' The wedding vows, everything that was being said continued to sh in her ears and like a machine, Tinsley continued to give answers like a robot. "You may now kiss your bride." The pastor said which caused an eruption of ps from the massive crowds. Tinsley''s mouth immediately turned dry and her heartbeat immediately sped up. Didn''t mom and Dad say there''ll be no kissing of the bride in order to not blow her cover? Tinsley thought in confusion. Her heart began to pound as Conrad suddenly held her waist and pulled her closer toward him with a mischievous smirk ying on his face. And before her hand could fly toward the veil to cover herself tightly, Conrad suddenly reached for the veil and threw it away. At that minute, the party seems to undergo a massive change as everything stops. The noise and ps Immediately fell silent as the bride turns out to be Tinsley not Lillee. The church was so silent that one could hear the sound of breathing but that wasn''t what scared Tinsley; it was Conrad''s smirk that immediately turned back into a cold and furious expression, Conrad looked like he was about to strangle Tinsley to death. "Where''s Lillee?" Conrad''s booming voice resounded in her ears which made Tinsley''s mouth dry. Tinsley''s body began to tremble and she looked towards her parents and casted a helpless gaze at them but no one looked at her side which made a fearful feeling RI wash over her. But wait, why does her parents frown as if they didn''t know about this? Conrad raised his hand slightly as if he wanted to p Tinsley''s face which made her hurriedly take steps back in fear. But in a few seconds his hand made way to ruffle his hair. Conrad wouldn''t dare p her now considering his status as a famous actor and that the wedding show was being yed live on all the famous tv stations and social media, "How dare you pretend to be Lillee. I said, "Where''s Lillee?" Conrad asked her with a contemptuous gaze which made tears pooled into her eyes. A burst of fury seems to make way into every of the party attendants and many hands pointed toward Tinsley with disgust. Tinsley gulped and stuttered in fear while looking at her parents to say something, "I..." What should Tinsley say? That Lillee chose the modeling gig that could give her the fame she wanted over Conrad and their wedding. And her parents repeatedly begged her to substitute for Lillee until she was back. Chapter 2 Lies And Betrayals Chapter 2 Lies And Betrayals Lies And Betrayals Chapter 2 Lies And Betrayals Conrad took menacing steps toward her with a disgusted expression, "I know you have always admired me but never know you''ll stoop to this level." Conrad said harshly which made her shake her head. She never wanted this, she never wanted to be his bride. "Did you harm Lillee for your shameful actions?" "No. I didn''t. Lillee she¡­" How could she? She couldn''t even breath at Lillee''s vicinity talkless of touching her. The silence that ensues was broken by the sound of a ringing tone. A smile adorned Mrs. William''s lips as she picked up the phone and ced it on speaker. "Mom, my manager invited me to thepany because she had something to say to me early in the C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org morning. And on my way back, my car experienced a breakdown. I called Tinsley to inform you to send a car to pick me up, did she?" Lillee''s voice that was filled with grievances filled everyone''s ear. Tinsley gasped in shock, disbelief and fear. "You¡­. That''s a lie¡­" But before she could finish her words, Mrs. William suddenly rushed toward Tinsley and a fierce p immediately fell on Tinsley''s face. "You disgraceful child, how dare you do this to Lillee? You''re such a shameless Vixen." Tinsley was left shocked by her mother''s sudden p and usations. "But mom, what did I see on social media? Why is Conrad getting wedded to Tinsley? Why?" Lillee immediately breaks down into tears. "Does Conrad not like me anymore? Does he love my sister now?" Lillee continued with a sob. "If he does then I''ll give both of them my blessing. Its just that, it would hurt, I''ve loved him all my life and I promised to love him to death." She said with sniffles. Conrad felt as if something stabbed his heart as he heard the voice of his crying woman. He immediately took hold of the phone, "Baby, I''m sorry. It''s not what you think. I''ll call you back but let me deal with this shameless vixen first." Conrad said and cut off the call. He immediately beckoned his assistant. "Call the divorce offic..." Before Conrad could finish his words Mr. William interrupted, "No need son-inw, I''ve done so myself. The divorce officer is here." "You''re so shameless that you''ll set your sister up. Do you think I''ll ever be interested in someone like you? Look at yourself, how could you ever bepared to Lillee? Not with your looks or reputation." Conrad said sharply. Everything that yed in the wedding venue shocked Tinsley so much. "Conrad, I didn''t do it. Mom, Lillee never called me. Didn''t she go out of the country because she epted the modeling job that would bring her to the limelight . Did you forget that you and dad asked me to stand in for Lillee¡­" Tinsley cried out but before she could finish her words, another p fell on her cheeks. Mrs. William was furious, "You, how can you try to push the me on someone else. You little vixen." Tinsley shook her head in disbelief at her parents'' usation. Before she knew it, tears started dripping from her eyes. "Take it and sign, right now." Conrad ced a pen on the divorce agreement with a contemptuous gaze. Tinsley''s hand shook and she felt all the energy in her body drained because she never expected it. She never expected to be betrayed by her parents and sister. Tinsley knew that they never cared about her and Lillee had always been their child but she couldn''t understand the reason they did this to her Silently, she wrote her signature on the document with tears spilling from her eyes. Look at her, such a vixen. She wanted to be Conrad Norton. She''s so disgusting and ugly, if I was her I would justmit suicide to rid the world of an ugly freak. Can you imagine, such a disgusting whore, she''d throw herself at a man¡­ Thements entered her ears as she signed the agreement with her parents donning that disgusted expression that made them appear like an innocent bystander. As soon as she signed the documents, Tinsley immediately ran out of the wedding hall with sadness unwilling to look at the contemptuous gazes but before she could make her way out, someone purposely stretched out her leg which made her trip and fall to the floor. She could hear the crowdsughing while they pointed their phones at her. She could see her parents and Conrad leave the hall with an annoyed expression. Tinsley tried to stand up but before she could, someone purposely stepped on her hand which made her cry out. "Oops, bitch. That was a mistake." Tinsley picked herself up and finally made her way outside but before she could escape, reporters crowded her from all angles which made her dizzy. Tinsley William, is it true that you took on the identity of your model sister Lillee William in order to wed your brother-inw, the famous actor Conrad Norton. Tinsley William, did you find your actions disgusting? Tell us what was your motive? And since when have you had an illegal crush on your brother inw? Tinsley bent on the position she was in, she had tears in her eyes as she went through embarrassment from people she knew and she never knew. She went back to the dressing room to change out of the wedding dress and pick up her clothes. ''Look at her, she was that vixen who tried to marry her sister''s husband.'' Ring Ring Tinsley immediately picked up her call without checking to see who called her, "Tinsley." Lillee''s voice immediately filled her ears "How dare you try to marry Conrad, you shameless slut. Husband snatcher. Take a look at you, who will want you. Mom and dad never want you, I never wanted you either, no one will." Lillee''s vicious voice immediately drifted into her ear. It was far different from the good sister''s voice that she pretended to be "You were the one who ran away¡­ You¡­" Tinsley broke into tears as she sat on a garden pavement. Chapter 3 Hurting Chapter 3 Hurting Hurting Chapter 3 Hurting "You''re so naive, dear sister. Do you think mom and dad don''t know about my decision? You''re so fuckin dumb to fall into the trap. I want my fame and Conrad. I want to appear on my wedding day, you fool." Lillee''s voice rey in Tinsley''s ears as she downed an alcoholic liquor. "I''m so naive." Tinsley''s lips quivered and she almost broke down. It only took one second "One second to get my life ruined by the so-called people I called family." Tinsley thought as she finished another liquor. "It only took me a second to get my life ruined." Tinsley thought as she poured herself another cup and her memories shed to the past. The William family had always nned to have one child as Tinsley was told but when another pregnancy came out unnned, everything was thrown into jeopardy. Mrs. William tried to abort the child but the child turned out stronger and so they gave birth to her sessfully. Unfortunately, Tinsley who had always been hated before she was given birth to was hated more when she was given birth to and so her mother had thrown her to a nanny who had been the one to feed her and raise her. Except for the intelligence all the William family had, Tinsley had been a useless one with poor look, and poor social conduct. And so she was repeatedly schemed and used by Lillee which made her reputation fall more in the eyes of her parents and everyone. "Hah. Aren''t you that vixen who likes to throw yourself on man, why don''t you throw yourself on me?" A drunk middle aged man suddenly appeared before Tinsley and pointed at her which made everyone began tough loudly at her. Seeing that Tinsley didn''t pay him attention, he walked to her and tried to touch her, "Come here, this old man will take care of your vixen body better than anyone else." The man said and tried to grope Tinsley''s butt but before he could, a p fell on his cheeks. "You damn vixen!" The man was so annoyed by her actions that he raised his hand but before his hand could fall on Tinsley''s cheeks, a masculine hand suddenly gripped the man, stopping him. _____________________ A FEW HOURS AGO ______________________ "Boss, Doctor Ryan said the examination report is ready." Assistant Jacob suddenly announced on their way back to Jarek''s home. Jarek stopped what he was doing- typing on hisptop to look at Jacob, "Drive to the hospital." Jarek ordered with a frown on his face. After a serious ident that was nned by his enemy and almost cost his life and leg which he miraculously survived, Jarek discovered that a weird pain and swelling were emanating from his testicles. And so he had gone to GLOBE, one of the most expensive hospitals, to do a testicr examination. An hourter, Jarek was sitting in the Head Doctor Ryan''s office. Head Doctor Ryan was a middle-aged man in his forties. There was a ss on the bridge of his nose as he sat down. "President Jarek, I have the results ready. You''ll need to brace yourself." The doctor said and handed Jarek the results of his test with a grim expression. Jarek''s expression was calm as he collected the result and went through the whole content. The content stated that Jarek had developed a serious testicr trauma due to the ident and Jarek would be unable to father any child. The calm billionaire CEO was so shocked that the paper in his hand fell. Doctor Ryan stood up upon seeing Jarek''s actions "Jarek¡­'' But before the doctor couldplete his words, Jarek walked out of the office due to anger and several feelings washing over him. "Have those bastards been dealt with?" Jarek threw his tie away suddenly feeling suffocated. The thoughts of how he would be unable to father a child sent a bolt of pain and anger down his spine. "Yes. Boss." ____ In the private room of an expensive club sat three powerful businessmen of the country doing their things while drinking an expensive famous brand of alcohol. "Did you go through the trending news on social media?" Luke suddenly asked the drinking Grayson and the closed-eyes Jarek. "It says the good-for-nothing daughter of the William family tried to take the position of her sister''s on the wedding day, How hrious!" Grayson shrugged nonchntly while pouring himself another cup of drink. "I never knew the William family had another daughter apart from Lillee. But that''s quite crazy." Grayson replied while sipping his drink. Luke turned to Jarek who had begun to pour himself a drink. "Don''t just keep quiet. You suddenly invited us out to drink. Thest thing you can do is ignore us." Lukemented. Jarek ignored him and poured the drink down his throat. He was overwhelmed by the news he had just heard and at the spit of the moment, he had invited his friends to have a drink with him. Who knew Luke would be so overjoyed by the rare invitation that he began to chat endlessly which continuously got on his nerves. "The father who escorted the daughter to the altar doesn''t recognize her?" Jarek suddenly found C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org himself replying. "It looks suspicious." Luke suddenly pped his hands together. "I knew it. Which means the issue is probably messier than what was said, the girl seems to say that she was asked to stand in. Naive girl was being framed by her family¡­" Unable to cope with Luke''s crazy chatting, the drunk Jarek suddenly stood up from his position. He hade here to let loose to push the sadness away because whenever he remembered the results of being unable to father a child; the thought would send his mood into haywire. But he discovered that he had made a wrong decision by inviting the talking Luke. "Hey. Where are you going?" Grayson asked as Jarek made his way out of the room. "Leaving." Jarek replied coldly and walked out of the room with different thoughts running in his mind. He was drunk but he was quite sane. Chapter 4 A One Night Stand Chapter 4 A One Night Stand A One Night Stand Chapter 4 A One Night Stand ''Aren''t you a vixen who likes to throw yourself on man, why don''t you throw yourself on me?'' Jarek frowned at that word because whenever a voice paired with a word like this was heard, Jarek knew the sayers are mostly up to no good. He slowly made his way down the stairs and then he was able to get a proper view of the scene. A middle aged man was bullying none other but the good-for-nothing daughter of the William''s family. The man raised his hand to p the girl while onlookers cheered at him but before the p could fall on the Tinsley''s cheeks, Jarek found himself walking to her rescue. "Do you just want to p a youngdy in my club?" Jarek asked with a cold expression. The middle aged man''s evil expression immediately changed into fear upon seeing the famous Billionaire Jarek and he began to shake in fear. "Apologize." Jarek demanded in a cold voice. The middle aged man immediately apologized with a fearful expression while sweating profusely. All his cheering supporters and onlookers have at one point quietened down. "Kick them out." Jarek ordered. He gave the bowed head Tinsley a nce and immediately walked back out of the club but before he could the drunk Tinsley stood up and immediately followed after him. "Wait!" **** "My body hurts so much." Tinsley''s body ached and she felt ufortable in her sleep; It felt as if she had been rammed into two and all her whole body hurt. Tinsley slowly opened her eyes and what came into her view was a white ceiling different from the one in her room. Wait, she didn''t go homest night so where was she? Tinsley immediately sat up in fear ignoring the pain that seemed to be tearing her apart, "Where am I?" She wondered and turned to the side. A broad back with a lot of finger mark and bite appeared in her view, he was sleeping beside her. And suddenly, the memory of how she threw herself at a man because she was touched by the way he protected her from the people who mocked her flooded her head. Ignoring all the pain that coursed through her, Tinsley dressed up and quickly picked up her things. She was about to make her way to the door when she stopped. "Let me at least take a look at who the man is." She thought and quickly walked over to take a look at him. She parted her lips and a gasp was about to fall from her lips but she was wise enough to quickly cover her lips with her palm. Tinsley had just discovered that the man she threw herself at was the famous young billionaire who was ranked the top one eligible bachelor of the country. Would he kill her to silence her? Tinsley quickly made her way outside in a hurry. "Williams Estate, please." Tinsley said once she gged a taxi. She was about to get inside when the taxi driver turned to her. "Aren''t you that whore? You still had the gut to go back to that house. You should just go and die." The taxi driver spat out and immediately drove the car off. A pathetic smile immediately hung on Tinsley''s lips and the memory of what happened shed in her head. Her legs hurt after minutes of standing with no taxi stopping to carry her. Tinsley finally understood that her reputation was spoiled in the country. She would forever be known as the girl who tried to snatch her sister''s husband. She opened her phone and she saw that her parents didn''t even call or message her to ask about her wellbeing. She had sacrificed many things for them but a thank you couldn''t fall from lips. Sadness overwhelmed her when she thought of how her parents pushed her into a miserable state just for Lillee. She was the one who was naive. She was just too naive to see it. Suddenly she heard a ping and so she looked down at her phone; it was a notification from social media and so she tapped them open. Even though Tinsley knew that her reputation was spoiled she never expected it to be this much: ''Shameless dirty whore.'' ''Weirdo. A freak with weird hobbies.'' Tinsley was cursed and shamed on every post while Lillee was repeatedly praised like a goddess due to her words and beauty. ''Does Conrad not like me anymore? Does he love my sister now? If he does, then I''ll give both of them my blessing. It''s just that, it would hurt, I''ve loved him all my life and I promised to love him to death.'' Those words sparked and in less than 24 hours, millions of followers had followed Lillee''s page while Tinsley''s was repeatedly reported and so her ount was temporarily banned. There were even photoshopped photos of Tinsley''s when she was still in highschool. With the posters "Do you need a taxi?" A taxi suddenly packed before her which made Tinsley astonished. The tears that wanted to spill were immediately reced by a hopeful smile. All the taxis she had gged in the past had all called her names and it was surprising to see one appear in front of her. "Can you take me?" Tinsley asked in disbelief and so the taxi driver nodded his head. "As long as you have money to pay." "I have." Tinsley replied and quickly entered the taxi. "Where to?" The driver asked her with a cheerful smile. Tinsley paused and the deep sense of hurt and betrayal overwhelmed her. Her parents and sister ruined her life, how can she still stay here? "To the airport, please." Tinsley replied after thinking it through which made the driver look at her. "Nice decision." The driver suddenly said with a wide grin. As the driver drove the car toward the airport, a sense of hatred and anger washed over her. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Everything she was made to go through, Tinsley swore that she''d pay them back in folds. Seven Years Later¡­ Chapter 5 A New Identity Chapter 5 A New Identity A New Identity Chapter 5 A New Identity Seven Years Later¡­ "Jason, Mason, Ariel. Be quick. We arete for the flight." Tinsley called as she walked down the stairs. She was dressed in a white shirt and ck mini skirt coupled with a jacket. Compared to the naive youngster she was seven years ago, Tinsley was now a mature beauty with an outstanding figure. She had a beautiful seductive face that was the size of a palm, she had clear ck eyes, coupled with a cute nose. Her dyed-blond hair fell to her back. "Mom, you''re so beautiful." Jason, the first of her Triplet''s, praised her with a handsome smile. He was dressed in ck suit and he was the miniature of Jarek, his father. "You''re such a lovely, and capable youngster." Tinsley praised him and pecked his cheeks which made him furrow his adorable face due to annoyance. Jason pouted his lips in disagreement, "Mom, stop kissing me. I''m an adult." He said with a serious expression that made Tinsleyugh. "Mom. Kiss Kiss." Before she could say a word, Mason immediately ran toward Tinsley and held her leg with vivid jealousy. He touched his fair cheeks so that Tinsley could kiss. "Okay fine." Tinsleyughed and bent down to his position but before she could kiss him an ear piercing noise was heard. "Mooooommmmm!" Ariel suddenly screamed loudly which almost made the whole house shake. Tinsley shook her head with amusement as she hurried toward thest of the Triplets, Ariel. "What is it baby?" Tinsley asked and sat beside Ariel while Mason and Jason sat on Tinsley''sp. Ariel pointed at the expensive television excitedly, "Mom, look, your new book is now a best selling." Ariel said with a smile which made her and the boys smile. Seven years ago, Tinsley was schemed by her parents and families which led to her departure from Ryle Country, her birth country. Two monthster, she discovered that the one night stand she had with the famous billionaire, Jarek, had led to pregnancy. It had thrown her life upside down but she decided to keep it because the child wasn''t beside her misfortune. Because of the pregnancy, Tinsley had quit her full-time job in a cafe and started staying at home while worrying about money. Having a liking for writing, Tinsley decided to write the story of her life while tweaking and adding a few fiction plots to it. After the book waspleted, Tinsley released it with an anonymous identity, White Tigress, on Amazon. Tinsley never expected that the book would begin to sell and would be a bestseller in less than two weeks of its release. Tinsley had been so overwhelmed by the news. But the happiest thing was that she wouldn''t need to worry about money while taking care of her pregnancy. Using the money, Tinsley was able to buy a house, hire a doctor and house worker while making money doing her hobby. She has also released five books in those seven years and they''re currently bestselling. One of her books and new release called, ''Taming her'' was one of the reasons why Tinsley was moving back, the book had been nned to be adapted into a drama. "Mom, you just said we will bete, why are you smiling at the TV?" Jason frowned, he was always the most sensible, mature and serious one. A young boy who acts like he is more mature than his mother. And whenever he was being like this, it always made her heart race because she got reminded of Jarek. How would he settle her if he knew she had his child, well, children? Tinsley sighed and massaged her forehead. "Mooooommmmm!!!" Ariel suddenly yelled when she saw that Tinsley was motionless which made her let out another sigh. "Okay babies. Let''s go." "Let''s go back home." Tinsley muttered to herself under her breath. ***** An hourter, Tinsley and her adorable children were at the airport. Tinsley with an outstanding figure and beauty stood out of the crowds coupled with her adorable babies C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org who wore sunsses. The hired nanny and bouncers followed behind them to ensure Tinsley and the triplet''s safety. "Mom, is Ryle Country beautiful?" Mason suddenly asked while holding Tinsley''s hand. He wore cute sunsses on his face and he had an excited smile on his face. "Yes, it''s very beautiful." Tinsley nodded. ''Except that the people there can be heartless.'' she thought. "Is daddy there also?" Ariel asked excitedly which made Tinsley stop in her tracks. Her heart began to race in fear upon remembering Jarek. "Uhm. That. Let''s get there first, okay?" Tinsley said which made Ariel nod cutely. Tinsley doesn''t have the mind to lie to her triplets that their father was dead. No, she couldn''t bear to lie since that was a very bad lie, she also can''t ept if someone told her. But still, she couldn''t help being fearful of returning because Ryle Country belongs to Jarek. _____ ''Oh, how cute.'' The Rylians began to point at Tinsley with a smile. ''Can I take those cute children away. Look at the mom, she is so beautiful.'' the crowd suddenly continued to say while pointing at Tinsley and the Triplets. They all took out their phones to take pictures but before they could, the bodyguards surrounded Tinsley and the Triplets which prevented the people from taking pictures. While the nanny quickly put on a mask on each of the triplet''s faces as Tinsley wore one on her face too. Tinsley felt that everything was hrious, they wouldn''t even look at her side in the past seven years. Now they wanted to take a picture of her and her children. They had also called her a lot of names but now they''re calling her a beautiful woman. ''Unfortunately, we can''t take a picture.'' a personmented with a sigh. ''Wait!'' Someone suddenly cried out amidst the crowd. ''Why do I find this person familiar?'' ''Dreaming my dear. It''s all a dream. How can you?'' Brushing all the people''s words aside calmly, Tinsley held her children and walked out of the airport. Suddenly, a massive noise was heard and people began to run towards the airport. It seemed as if the whole airport was torn in jeopardy in those minutes. ''They are here.'' People began to cry which made Tinsley subconsciously stop on her feet. ''The legendary golden couple of the entertainment industry is back in the country.'' Following that noise, Lillee and Conrad, who were walking arm in arm, appeared in Tinsley''s focus. Tinsley subconsciously arched her brows and a thought appeared in her mind. ''Enemies crossing on a narrow road.'' Chapter 6 Surprising Rory Chapter 6 Surprising Rory Surprising Rory Chapter 6 Surprising Rory ''Enemies crossing on a narrow road.'' But Tinsley never expected that she''d be meeting with the William and Norton family this soon. So this saying was right. "Mom?" Mason called when he saw his mother still staring at the crowd, refusing to enter the car even though she had opened it. Tinsley regained her sanity with that call, "I''m sorry, baby." Tinsley immediately replied and quickly sat in the car but not before sweeping Conrad and Lillee a quick gaze. Conrad and Lillee were busy replying to fans with a smile so none of them had paid attention to Tinsley which was quite nice. Tinsley will be busy for a while considering that she has many things to do in Ryle''s country so gaining attention from the William and Norton family isn''t on her agenda yet but the time to settle them isn''t far too. Tinsley clenched her fist but snapped out of the loathful feeling that was battling with her when she remembered that she was in front of the children. She quickly closed the door and instructed the driver to begin driving. "Mom, is Aunt Rory here? I miss her." Ariel said while climbing on Tinsley in order to sit on Tinsley''s Tinsley used her hand tob Ariel''s hair neatly and smiled at her, "Yes. We are going over to her ce. She''s expecting us." Tinsley exined which made the children yell happily for a while. "Mom. Snacks. Snacks." The Triplets started staring at her with puppy eyes because they knew that they''d eaten more than they should when they were on the ne, so they knew that Tinsley wouldn''t give them one anymore. Feeling overwhelmed by the cuteness of the puppy eyes directed at her, Tinsley sighed and pulled the triplet''s cheeks yfully. "Fine, you won!" Tinsley said with a sigh which made the Triplets yell happily. Seeing the Triplets eating their respective favorite snacks, Tinsley directed her gaze out of the car. She stretched her hand out and smiled at the iing breeze. Ryle is really a neat and beautiful country. Various posters of celebrity advertisements decorated the road, some of which Lillee and Conrad were on. Lillee had be one of the top celebrities in Ryle due to the incident seven years ago and Lillee had used that free publicity to act in a movie that ended up as a sessful project. Lillee and the William''s family gained a lot from ruining Tinsley''s reputation and future but none of them care about what had happened to Tinsley afterwards. Throughout Tinsley''s stay abroad, she never received a call from her so-called family. Perhaps, they expected her to be dead. She thought with a chuckle. Suddenly, Tinsley''s heart skipped a beat when her eyes went across a billboard. There was Jarek in one of the advertisements, he was looking cold and serious sitting on a chair. And that image sent shivers down her spine. "Mom. Wow. Who''s that handsome uncle?" Her Triplets suddenly pointed at the Jarek in the advertisement which made her gulp. She never knew they were watching the billboards with her. So what should she tell them? Could she tell them he was their father? Considering her children''s actions, she knew they''d ask her to take them to Jarek, they''d want to ''teach'' Jarek a lesson thinking he dumped her. "That¡­ He''s¡­ he''s a famous businessman." Tinsley muttered with a stutter and then quickly shut the window. The Triplets looked at each other and exchanged an undecipherable nce quietly. 30 minutester, the car came to a stop at an expensive vi. "Yay." The Triplets yelled happily which made Tinsley sigh. She wondered if they ever got low on energy. They''d just gotten down from the ne, but they had no sign of jeg, only an indescribable excitement. They all got out of the car while the driver drove the car to the vi park. "Open up, Rory." Tinsley rang the bell with a smiling expression. Rory furrowed her brows because she wasn''t expecting anyone, but she still dropped all that she was doing and walked over to open the door. A gasp fell from her lips upon seeing who was at the door. Rory rubbed her eyes dramatically, "Am I dreaming?" She asked in a not-quite-loud voice which made them chuckle. "Certainly not. Let us in." Tinsley said with a smile which made Rory hug her deeply. "You¡­" Rory bit her lips hard not wanting to let out any profanity in front of the little kids. "How dare youe to Ryle without telling me? Come in." Rory said and immediately bent toward the triplet. "It''s a surprise." Tinsley and Rory entered the vi with the triplet while the servants in Rory''s house immediately carried Tinsley and the triplet''s luggage into the vi. "Hey, babies." "Aunt Rory." The triplet hugged her excitedly which made her smile at them. "We missed you." The triplet said. Rory immediately carried Ariel. "I missed you all. Have you been good to mummy?" She asked, which made the kids nod cutely. "Yes, aunt." The triplet said. "But I''ve been exceptionally good. Snacks. Snacks." Mason demanded in a cute voice which made Rory and Tinsley chuckle. "Mason never changed. Always finding a chance to rip you off. Sweet little mouth." Rory ced Ariel on the chair and turned to Mason in order to carry him. "Ey. No!!!" Mason immediately yells in protest while ducking away from her stretched arms. "I''m an adult. You shouldn''t carry an adult." Mason yelled while running around therge sitting room. "Who''s been instilling this adult logic into our cute boys?" Rory teased with a chuckle which made Mason huff.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "I''m not a boy. I''m a man." Mason snapped while Ariel and Jason continued tough at the ongoing battle with Rory trying to carry Mason. Rory immediately stopped, not wanting to anger the young Mason anymore. She turned to Tinsley who was looking outside quietly. "I miss you all." She said, which made Tinsley turn back with a smile. "But still, you have to pay for not telling me this." Rory immediately grinned sinisterly. "It''s supposed to be a surprise. I don''t pay for surprises, and they''ve been many times you also sneaked up on us. Don''t tell me I should demand those from you?" Tinsley arched her brows, which made Rory scoff. "Fine, you won! Congrattions on having another bestseller to your name." Chapter 7 J Empire Chapter 7 J Empire J Empire Chapter 7 J Empire At the top floor of J Empire, one of the top and bestpanies in Ryle, Jarek sat in an expensive advanced chair that was set to be released two years from now. Jarek had a cold expression, but a faint swirl of emotion yed in his eyes as he read the novel in his hand. A knock on the door made him take his nce away from the novel. "Come in," Jarek said and in a few seconds, Assistant Jacob entered the office with a document in his hand. "President, ording to our source. White Tigress is in Ryle Country." Assistant Jacob said immediately he entered. He dropped the documents on the table neatly. "She came into the country with the White Tigress identity, which was the reason why it was yet to be broadcast." Assistant Jacob said and swept a nce at the book in Jarek''s hand, and he discovered that it was White Tigress''s new book ''Taming her,'' Jarek wasn''t a lover of fiction but all White Tigress books had been read by him which had pushed him to do so. Assistant Jacob would also consider himself a fan now. "Schedule a meeting with White Tigress," Jarek muttered, his concentration back on the book. "Okay, boss." Assistant Jacob said, but he had a hesitating look on his face. Noticing that Assistant Jacob was yet to leave, Jarek finally took his nce away from the novel. "What do you want to say?" He asked in a cold tone. "That¡­ It''s almost time for the meeting. And Doctor Ryan said he sent a message to you about treatment." Ever since the incident seven years ago, Doctor Ryan kept asking him to receive testicr treatment. Jarek had at first held the hope that he would be able to treat him since having a beautiful family was always in his mind but after years of no improvement, he epted his fate, and so he stopped receiving treatment. "How many times do I need to tell him that I''m not interested in his treatment? Tell him if he wants GLOBE to go extinct within one minute he should send another message." Jarek concluded in a dark voice which sent chills down Assistant Jacob''s spine. "When is the meeting?" Jarek asked. "Twenty minutes from now, president." Assistant Jacob replied respectfully which made Jarek nod. "I''ll be there in a while," Jarek replied and immediately returned to the novel he was reading. _____ "You let me in! Or else I''ll call my brother to fire you." A girl in her twenties struggled with the secretary in J Empire who stood her ground not to let her in unless she had proof. "I''m sorry, miss, but you have no appointment with him. I can''t let you into the president''s office like that." The secretary replied with feigned respect. The girl raised her chin slightly and proudly. "So? What''s an appointment? I''m President Jarek''s sister. Why would I need an appointment to go to my brother''s office." The girl said in an arrogant voice. The secretary sighed and rubbed her forehead. Why is this Hart princess such a brat? Doesn''t she know the meaning of get lost? Despite all that was running through the secretary''s mind, she ahowt up a smile, "Miss. We¡­" The figure that came out of the elevator immediately caught the girl''s attention. "Hey, assistant Jacob." The girl hurriedly ran toward Assistant Jacob, who had just walked out of the elevator. "Is my brother busy?" The girl asked in a sweet, cute voice unlike what she was using with the secretary a few minutes ago. "Naturally." Assistant Jacob replied in a cold voice, but his expression was warm as he made his way to the secretary. "I want to meet with my brother." The girl continued, which made Assistant Jacob stop in his tracks. "Young Miss Rylee, President Jarek has a meetinging up in the next 10 minutes." He warned, and the girl sighed. "Alright. I can stay. I will wait. I won''t mess up the office. I just want to see my brother, okay?" The girl asked in a tiny cute voice which made Assistant Jacob nod but not before giving some warning to the secretary. He had seen her actions. "Alright, let''s go." Assistant Jacob replied and picked up some documents from the secretary''s table. The girl red at the secretary smugly. After all, that secretary thought she was lying. This is Rylee''s first time in her brother''spany, and she wouldn''t havee here if not for an important matter, so except for Assistant Jacob, others know her as the Hart Family Princess. Assistant Jacob took Rylee to the guest office where Jarek used to receive important visitors because Rylee was most times clumsy and inquisitive, he was afraid that she''d end up messing up the whole office before Jarek finished his meeting. "Assistant Jacob, brother will be back soon, right?" The girl asked anxiously, which made Assistant Jacob frown slightly. "Young mistress, you promised to wait." Assistant Jacob replied, which made the girl shut her lips. "Right?" Then sheughed. "Yes, I did." Assistant Jacob began to walk out of the office but not before saying. "Someone will deliver your C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org favorite refreshments." "You''re the best." Rylee gave a thumbs up, but a few seconds after Assistant Jacob walked out of the office, Rylee began to get impatient. She sneaked toward the door and was about to open it when her eyes met with Assistant Jacob. "In other thoughts, I decided to deliver this. Young mistress, don''t break your promise." He threw a warning which made her nod her head furiously. He had just seen her actions, and he knew if he wasn''t there, she''d certainly leave the office. Chapter 8 Please Chapter 8 Please Please Chapter 8 Please "Ah. I''m just curious about my brother''spany, that''s all." Rylee replied shamelessly even though she was caught by Assistant Jacob. "Okay, I''m leaving." Assistant Jacob dered and immediately left the office and continued to make his way toward the conference room. Jarek had a frown on his face when Assistant Jacob entered the conference room. "You''rete," Jarek stated in a cold voice. "I''m sorry, president. I met Young Miss Rylee on the way. I had to settle her in the guest office before returning here." He replied, which made Jarek nod. Assistant Jacob quickly handed the documents he had just picked from the secretary''s table to Jarek and sat on his seat. "Let the meeting begin," Jarek said and soon everything turned silent and Assistant Jacob stood up. --- "Brother. Brother. Brother." Rylee paced the room anxiously. "Brother, if I missed this opportunity, I''ll be so angry with you." Rylee pouted and jumped on the chair. Even though she knew that there was no way she could miss anything with Jarek''s authority, Rylee couldn''t help being impatient. "Ugh," she smacked her forehead. "This is over 45 minutes. I tried not to break or crash into anything, yet brother isn''t back, this is driving me crazy!" Rylee yelled in anger and almost swept the paper away on the table and the door opened right at that minute. "Oh. Oh. I''m caught again." Rylee stood up with an awkward smile. When is it that whenever her hand itches to do something she''d be caught? Despite her brooding thought, Rylee had a smile on her face as she arranged the paper step she was about to fling away, immediately. "It''s really not what you think." She said while looking at him with innocent wide eyes which made Jarek scoff. "Hey, brother." Rylee immediately left the table and ran toward him. "Brother." She tugged his cuff happily. "Sit," Jarek replied calmly, and he also sat down in a catchy and elegant manner. Jarek''s top two buttons were unbuttoned, which gave one the chance to peek into the strong and beautiful corbone. "Okay, brother," Rylee replied immediately and sat as he instructed. Since Rylee coulde to his office and feign a demure act, Jarek knew his step-sister could only be in J Empire for something, she needed his help in concern for her acting career. Jarek never paid attention to the Hart family ever since he left, but when ites to Rylee, he was always attentive. "What do you want me to do?" Jarek asked, cutting to the chase which made Rylee pout her lips. "Brother, what do you mean?" She tried to act innocent. "Can''t I just greet my brother? It''s been a long time¡­" "Ok." Jarek interrupted and stood up, pretending to believe in her word. "Greeting it is then. Assistant Jacob will escort you when¡­" "Wait, brother!" Rylee anxiously grabbed Jarek''s hand when she saw that he was about to leave her in the guest office. "What is it, little Rylee?" Jarek arched his brows thinking she''d be angered by the little name, but Rylee didn''t; she even brushed the name off which shows that she came for something serious. "Sit. Sit. Sit." Rylee muttered to him. Jarek nodded and immediately sat down. "Speak." Rylee had a fawning smile on her face, "I heard White Tigress is in the country and the J media wants to be in charge of her movies." Rylee began, which made Jarek nod. "Actually, I want to act in White Tigress movie. I asked mother and father to let me act, but they refused and wanted me to get involved in the family business which I''m not interested in. So it''s only you who can make my dreame true, brother." Rylee immediately sat beside Jarek and grabbed his hand with a fawning smile. "Hm." Jarek nodded. "What do I do?" Rylee immediately beamed happily. "Help mend a role in White Tigress movie, brother you have the connection to," Rylee said. "I can find a way to let you in for you the audition, but your act depends on if you''re chosen," Jarek said, which made her smile and jump happily while clenching her fist. "Yes." "Let me see your acting level," Jarek said, which made Rylee nod immediately.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "Act chapter 5, the viin role with the female lead," Jarek said and leaned back on the chair with a powerful aura seeping out of him. Rylee immediately got into the act, she understood that her brother would never use his connection if he thought she wasn''t capable of the act. And she liked it that way. Jarek pped twice which made Rylee smile immediately. "You''re good." Jarek praised, which made her beam happily. "But you still need to improve if you want to be chosen. Top actresses will be battling for the same role, and you''re just a newbie." Jarek warned. "Brother, don''t worry." She said, patting her chest smugly, which made him nod. "I''m up for being chosen or not. I have strong willpower." Rylee dered, which made Jarek nod. "Brother, quickly sign me into your mediapany. I want to get signed but with a high fee if I breach the contract so mom and dad wouldn''t have any option than to let me act." She said while batting her eyes at him. Seeing Jarek''s solemn expression, Rylee grabbed his hand, "Please brother. Only you can help me." "Assistant Jacob will help you with that." Jarek finally said, which made her jump happily. "President Jarek, you''re the best," Rylee said and watched him walk out. She also picked up her bag and waved, then left J Empire with a smiling expression. Chapter 9 Scared Chapter 9 Scared Scared Chapter 9 Scared "Despite how I tried to be low-key, it still got into everyone''s ears that White Tigress is back. Thankfully, I did put on my Tigress mask or else..." Tinsley left the words hanging as she doesn''t want people to recognize her yet and with a happy sigh she scrolled through the social media page. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. She began to like celebrities'' posts who wished her a hearty wee with a smile. Tinsley''s smile soon wiped off as she stopped on a certain post; Lillee William of all people had also weed White Tigress on social media. Rory walked over when she saw Tinsley looking absentminded at her phone, "Did you see that bi¡­." Rory immediately covered her lips when she realized that she almost said ''bitch'' in front of the triplet. "Oops, I almost let it out in front of the kids," Rory said while smacking her own head. Tinsley snapped out of her absentmindedness. "It''s hrious that she never changed all these years. Look at that fake gentle act. I wonder how much shock she''d umte when she discovered who White Tigress is." Tinsley suddenly said, which made Rory turn to her in shock. "You¡­ Will you be revealing your face?" Rory asked in shock and disbelief. "Yes, it''s time. I''ve been anonymous for years, and it''s time to reveal White Tigress''s identity." Tinsley immediately stood up and picked up the kids whose eyes were glued to the television without paying attention to the gobsmacked Rory. "Alright kids, it''s time to sleep," Tinsley said and turned off the television which made the triplet pout in unwillingness. "Mom, the cartoon hasn''t ended yet." Mason pointed out unhappily. "I know. You''ll watch it tomorrow, okay? Come on." Tinsley replied and led them to the arranged room. "Have you thought about the school you''ll be settling the Triplets in?" Rory asked behind Tinsley, and she shook her head in denial. "Not yet. We haven''t found a ce to settle in Ryle." She replied. Rory frowned angrily, "What do you mean you haven''t settled in¡­" Tinsley nodded, unknown to her that Rory was frowning at her words, "We can only stay at your ce for the meantime until we buy our..." "Nonsense! Who said so?" Rory roared in anger. "It''s better for you to stay here, so I can watch over the Triplets when the casting is going on," Rory informed, which made Tinsley nod at the idea. She wasn''t the type to leave her Triplets at home, but she was going to be busy soon because of the drama, and she couldn''t put everything in charge of the triplet''s nanny but if the kids stayed with Rory, she''d be more relieved. "Yes, that''s a good idea. I''m going to owe you now." Tinsley said, which made Rory smack her in the head. "What do you mean you''ll owe me? If not for you, I''d havemitted suicide over that jerk, missing all this wonderful thing, so don''t ever say that again." Rory warned angrily, which made Tinsley nod innocently. "I''m sorry, ma''am," Tinsley said with a slight chuckle, and before she could settle in her seat, six beautiful eyes stared at her. "Mom. Read me a bedtime story." Ariel demanded. "Mom, I want to listen to a bedtime story too," Mason said while stretching his hand for Tinsley to carry him. "Mom, I also want to¡­" Jason came to a stop when he realized that adults should read bedtime stories themselves and not the mom. With that thought, he immediately returned to the room with a pout. "Alright, I will," Tinsley said and carried Mason. Rory bent down to carry Ariel, "Jason is funny." Shemented with a chuckle and followed Tinsley into the kids'' room. Since their appearance had caught Rory by surprise, the kids could only make do with three separate beds until they designed their respective rooms for them. "What tale do you want to listen to?" Tinsley asked the little children. After a few minutes, Tinsley walked out of the bedroom, the Triplets now fast asleep. Tinsley and Rory pushed their phone away and decided to catch up, "That person did you meet him on your return?" Tinsley asked about Rory''s ex. Rory nods her head with a wicked smirk. "He broke up with her and wants me back. What the hell? You know what I do?" Rory asked sinisterly and Tinsley nodded quickly. "I made the bastard pursue me for three months before getting rid of him in the most sinister way possible. You should look at his face, he thought I was going to ept his proposal not knowing I''ll be kissing another guy right in front of him. Did he remember how well I begged him that time? I almost "Let''s talk about you now. You''re back in Ryle''s country which means you maye across the Triplets father. You have hidden it from them for years, what are you going to do?" Rory asked. Tinsley ruffled her head feeling overwhelmed, "I don''t know. I''m afraid that he''d think I approach him because I want to use his money or something. It''s so confusing." Shemented with a sigh. Rory took hold of Tinsley''s hand, "But you''ve built your own reputation, there''s nothing to use in his money." She said, which made Tinsley stand up with a sigh. "I''m afraid of going over to him. Can you imagine me popping up to someone who I only met once just to tell him I have his kids after a one-night stand? I can imagine him breaking my leg and throwing me out of his office." "Stop being so dramatic," Rory said. She believed that whoever the person is, he''d be happy to have the wonderful triplet as a kid rather than the scene Tinsley kept envisioning. "Tell me who the person is, and I''ll schedule a meeting and exin everything to¡­" Tinsley immediately shook her head fearfully upon remembering Jarek''s serious expression, "No. Don''t worry. I can handle my kids. There''s no need for him to know." She finalized, which made Rory sighed in unhappiness. "You''re being unfair to both of them. Put yourself in their position." Rory stated with a sigh, but Tinsley''s decision was made up. Tinsley stood up with a yawn which put an end to the conversation. "I want to sleep. Goodnight." Tinsley says with a yawn and walks to the bathroom to shower, unknown to her that her actions were causing a hot discussion on social media. Chapter 10 Lillees Strategy Chapter 10 Lillee''s Strategy Lillee''s Strategy Chapter 10 Lillee''s Strategy Tinsley liked every one of those who weed her to Ryle Country''s post not caring whether they were celebrities or not except for Conrad and Lillee which caused a lot of discussion. If it was only Lillee or Conrad then they would have believed that she didn''t see it, but it had happened with the golden couples, which means there''s something the masses are yet to know and they started battering amongst themselves: ''I love White Tigress: Is this a massive drama? White Tigress loved all of my favorite celebrity posts, regardless of their status except the golden couple, Conrad and Lillee Norton.'' ''White Tigress Is My Wife: Perhaps, it''s not among my Wife''s feed yet?'' ''White Tigress is the mother of my child: Hey, what nonsense are you speaking? White Tigress is the mother of my child and wife, where did youe from? Get lost!'' ''I woke up with White Tigress: huh, you must be joking? Do you know who I''m currently holding, right now? Both of you should get lost before I use my power to kick you out of earth.'' ''My celebrities are only mine: Is a fight going on between White Tigress and Actress Lillee? Does that mean actress Lillee won''t be appearing in White Tigress movie?'' The discussion was getting more frenzied seeing that White Tigress is yet to rify. Soon, the topic became the top 1 discussion with several hashtags on different social media tforms. #Actress Lillee and White Tigress''s secret Feud #White Tigress ck list, The Golden Couple appeared as number one. # Is Actress Lillee appearing in White Tigress movie or not? #Actress Lillee Finally Caught Up In A Feud Or Not? ***** In an expensive girly room with luxurious products gracing every part of the room, Lillee paced her room as she went through the discussion about her and White Tigress. Lillee was sure that she never had a conflict with White Tigress. Hell, she doesn''t even know who White Tigress was, which was the reason she weed White Tigress, she intended to get closer to the person. After all, every actor knew how crazy all of White Tigress''s books were selling, and there''s no doubt that the movie would definitely be a hit once it was released. Irrespective of the role you yed, as long as you can act in White Tigress movie, an actor or actress will definitely be popr, so why would she have a conflict with White Tigress at this moment, is she mad? Lillee could only believe that something was wrong. She''d rather drain herself in her illusion. Lillee returned to scrolling through social media, but she soon threw her phone on the bed in anger. She ruffled her hair and gritted her teeth in anger when she saw that the anti-fans had begun to cause chaos and misunderstanding under her post. But before Lilee could pick up her phone, her second phone suddenly began to ring which made Lillee pick it up without checking the caller. "Do you really have a feud with White Tigress?" Lillee''s manager, Frankie''s voice drifted into Lillee''s ears which made Lillee furrow her brows. But she hides it deeply and tries to act sweet when she is talking to Manager Frankie. "How can that be? I don''t even know White Tigress''s identity." Lillee said softly, which made Manager Frankie sigh in relief. "Maybe we and the fans are thinking too much about it. I''ll cut the call..." Manager Frankie said with a relieved smile. "Wait." Lillee anxiously called, which made Manager Frankie stop. "I want to act in White Tigress N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. drama." Lillee suddenly says. Manager Frankie frowned, "The casting for the movie will be strict because the story is a bestseller, and they wouldn''t want to mess the movie up. But I''ll help you get a ticket for the audition." She instructed Lillee which made Lillee nod eagerly. "Your acting is still not strong enough; these free days, you need to go through the book and have a feel for the character." Manager Frankie instructed Lillee seriously. "Yes, I''ll. Thank you." Lillee says sweetly, and Manager Frankie cuts off the call. But immediately Manager Frankie cut off the call, and Lillee mmed her phone with a face twisted in anger. "That lonely bitch! How dare she tell me my acting isn''t strong enough? If not because she''s one of the top managers in Ryle, does she think I''ll listen to her? Old hag!" Lilee yelled in anger but after a few minutes, she managed to calm herself down. Lillee quickly picked up her phone while secretly wishing that White Tigress had liked her post and replied to the people''s discussion on social media, but she was soon face-pped hard. "What''s happening now?" Lillee gritted her teeth in anger, but she tried to calm down. Seeing that the post was on another frenzied level, Lillee decided to rify on her own part, and so she quickly wrote a new post. ''I remain White Tigress loyal fan. I believe White Tigress currently has something she''s busy with. We do not have any feud, right big sister?'' Lillee wrote and quickly posted it. Seeing that Lillee had rified from her side, the discussion became hot. Due to the endearing way Lillee called White Tigress, all the fans began to think that Lillee and White Tigress are close friends. Seeing the discussion turn different, Lillee sighed in relief and began to grin. Even though she had just gotten down from the airne a few hours ago, Lillee was unable to sleep when she saw fans begin to follow her. Chapter 11 A Massive Face-slap Chapter 11 A Massive Face-p A Massive Face-p Chapter 11 A Massive Face-p Tinsley had just taken her bath when Rory mmed into the room, anxiously. "What''s up?" Tinsley askedzily and enchantingly. Her skin was smooth and red due to the warm water bath she had just taken. Water continued to drip from her long hair, and she continued to use a short towel to dry. Rory stared at Tinsley absentmindedly; had it been Rory was a man, she''d have definitely run after Tinsley. Tinsley''s beauty and demeanor are otherworldly. Such a beautiful face and a curvy figure. If Rory ever saw that man who had a one-night-stand with Tinsley, she''d shake him hard and knock him out saying ''look at the beautiful woman you shared your night with, how can you be so blind to forget her by the next morning; you''re the biggest scum ever!'' Despite how crazy Rory''s mind spurned, she was still able to remember what she came here for, so she handed her phone to Tinsley. "Look at your sweet sister, so disgusting," Rorymented while scrolling through Lillee''s post for Tinsley to see. "Oh." Tinsley read the post with a sneer. "She called herself my fan, but she doesn''t even know my birthdate," Tinsley said, talking about Lillee calling her elder sister. "So stupid." Tinsley finalized with a sneer and walked over to her skincare section, not bothering to pay attention to the post anymore. But before Tinsley could pick up her face cleanser, Rory immediately shoved Tinsley''s phone into Tinsley''s hand, anxiously. Tinsley arched her brows in confusion wondering what Rory was about. "What is it?" She asked. Rory pulled Tinsley toward the bed and pushed her to sit on it. "Don''t be stupid. Hurry up and give that bitch a massive face p. One that hurts. Quick!" Rory said anxiously, but her eyes were filled with excited sparks. Tinsley put her phone away and stated. "That''ll be agreeing with the fan''s rumor that we have an ongoing feud¡­" Rory interrupted with her hands on her waist, "So what? Didn''t you have one in real life? That bitch can''t be using you to gain pure fame every time." Rory tried to convince her, which made Tinsley fall into thoughts, but in a few minutes, she smiled eagerly. "You''re right! I''m here to get revenge anyway? Who cares about how I start? I just had to make her face hurt." Tinsley muttered with a dark smirk which made Rory high-five her. Rory immediately began to leave the room, "I don''t want to see your reply, all I want to see is a massive T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. face-p. If it falls below that, I''ming back to kill White Tigress." Rory muttered and began to leave, which made Tinsley chuckle. "I wouldn''t disappoint you," Tinsley said behind her. She first scrolled through social media, and she saw that the trending hashtag was Lilee and her. #White Tigress And Actress Lillee''s Close Rtionship. #I''m Elder Sister''s Fan Forever: Actress Lillee debunks feud im. "She''s really a bitch and that''s why I need to make her face hurt," Tinsley murmured. ''Born in the year XXXX. I''m definitely on the younger side. I need a mirror, do I look old?'' Tinsley typed and quickly posted on her social media and ced her phone on the bed stand. Chapter 12 Bitch Chapter 12 Bitch Bitch Chapter 12 Bitch After doing so, Tinsley began her skincare routine without concentrating on other things. She needed to make sure she appeared beautiful always so that others would never call her beautiful triplet''s mother, N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ugly. Recalling the Triplets made her remember Jarek, and it sent a chill down her spine, but she tried to get out of it. With her face mask on, Tinsley decided to sort out her emails. She hadn''t done thattely and her manager was busy because of the newly released book which made everything fall on Tinsley''s shoulders. It seems she''d have no other choice than to employ a new assistant in Ryle. Tinsley''s hand that was scrolling through important emails soon came to a stop when she saw an email from J media. Her eyes widened as she deciphered that it could only be from the triplet''s father''spany, Jarek''s Tinsley bit her lower lips anxiously. Why is it that when she braced herself to stop thinking about Jarek was the real-time hispany sent her a message? Does he want to be living in her head? Tinsley braced herself and she tapped the email. Her face paled when she read that Jarek requested a meeting with White Tigress. "A meeting? What am I going to do?" Tinsley asked herself. Her heart was pounding fast, and she couldn''t help pacing the room worriedly. Only if her manager was around, she could have asked her to go on her behalf¡­ No! This is president Jarek asking for a meeting, does she even dare to send a manager? Tinsley asked herself and tried to calm down. She believed that she was thinking too much. "It''s not as if he remembers me, or does he?" She tilted her head innocently. "Nope, he doesn''t. But if he does?" She asked herself again. "If he does, then he doesn''t know I gave birth to the Triplets so what am I being afraid of?" Tinsley asked herself quietly. "Nothing. It''s nothing." She nodded her head in relief. "So there''s nothing I can do other than to go to the meeting. Jarek controls the whole Ryle, can I even run? Am I a puny bestseller author worth anything in his eyes?" Tinsley asked herself and after a while she quickly discarded the idea to run from the meeting. Tinsley knew that the reason Jarek would want to have a meeting with her is only for a reason, and that''s her book. Everyone knew that her return to Ryle''s country was because she wanted to turn her book into a drama even though there was another reason. And since her book was a hot topic now, Jarek as a businessman would always seek profit which is investing in her drama. And to think about it, J Media is one of the biggest media in Ryle and the continent, if she agreed to this proposal, she would be the one to have the most benefits. Thinking about it now, Tinsley sighed and immediately agreed to have a meeting with the father of her triplet. She sent the message and then decided to sleep. She would solve everything about social media tomorrow, but before she could¡­ "BITCH!" Rory''s voice suddenly resounded in the house. Chapter 13 Dragged Chapter 13 Dragged Dragged Chapter 13 Dragged "BITCH!" Rory''s voice suddenly resounded in the house, which made Tinsley snort angrily. Tinsley can''t help thinking that Rory is going to burst her eardrums in these few days if she continues yelling all of a sudden. "Tune down your noise, please. The triplets are sleeping¡­" Tinsley replied, but before she could finish her words, Rory barged the door open. Tinsley heaved heavily, "Miss Rory, can you stop opening and closing the door as you will? I need my beauty sleep, please." Tinsley begged silently. Rory feigns a frown "What did you mean your beauty sleep? You''re already beautiful." Rory retorted and threw her phone at Tinsley who picked it up with a sigh. After a few seconds of scrolling through the phone, Tinsley''s eyes lit up excitedly. "See who''s been dragged. You gave the best answer." Rory grinned widely with a thumbs up. Tinsley also faked a grin. "CEO Rory, did you forget that you have to go to thepany tomorrow? It''s 11:23 pm, and you''re still scrolling through social media." Tinsley chided. Tinsley immediately lies on the bed and covers herself with the nket. Rory also joined her, but she was still scrolling through her phone, "My godchildren are here, what do you mean I''m going to work tomorrow? Fuck work, I need to take them around Ryle this week." Rory grinned, which made Tinsley snort. She already understood what Rory was nning: "You''re just looking for an opportunity not to go to work, didn''t you?" Tinsley snorted lightly. "How can I? There''s a hot guy in¡­" Rory immediately shut her lips before she could spill the word. She had almost revealed the reason why she was hiding from work. Tinsley squinted her eyes at Rory. Obviously, she caught some of Rory''s words. "Hey. You''re keeping a secret from me, what are you keeping? Who''s hot?" She asked curiously, but Rory sealed her lips. Tinsley began to poke Rory''s waist cruelly. "Talk." Rory smacked Tinsley''s hand away from her waist and quickly covered herself with a nket. "Don''t ask. Don''t ask." She yelled in a fluster, which made Tinsley roll her eyes. "Ok. Goodnight," Tinsley said and immediately closed her eyes as she prepared to sleep. ___ Tinsley was awoken by a certain triplets jumping on her body, "Good morning, mummy." Mason, Ariel, and Jason yelled loudly next to her ears, which jolted her awake. Tinsley suppressed a yawn. "Good morning." She replied and opened her eyes. Although Tinsley wanted to continue sleeping because she was still tired, she knew that telling her eager kids to leave her alone, so she could sleep would sadden their hearts. Tinsley tilted her neck, "Tell me, how good your night is?" Tinsley uttered with a yawn which she covered with her lips. Ariel immediately climbed on top of Tinsley, "Mom, I dreamt of a unicorn." She said excitedly. "I dreamt of nothing," Jason replied. Mason waved her hands and began to narrate his dream excitedly. "Mom in my dream, you gave me a handsome daddy. He was handsome and tall like that person on the billboard yesterday. And we are all happy!" Mason finalized, which made Tinsley''s heart skip fearfully. Tinsley knew her children were eager to have a daddy, but it seems she didn''t know how eager they were. Not wanting to dive into that topic in fear that she''d let out something she shouldn''t, Tinsley immediately pulled the triplets toward her, "Mom has a meeting and party to go toter today and mummy needs to catch some sleep¡­" Before she couldplete her words, the triplets interrupted, "Mom, can I sleep with you here?" Mason asked eagerly, pressing himself toward her. "Mom, me too," Jason said. "Me too." Ariel also said. Tinsley immediately pulled them closer to her and slept in the middle. She quickly covered her and the Triplets with a nket and patted them until they all fell asleep. But after a few minutes of closing her eyes, Tinsley stood up as she was unable to sleep due to Mason''s dream. She couldn''t help remembering all he said. Although Mason said this cheerfully, she knew if this wanted to happen between her and Jarek, some war would happen between them. And the details of those wars, she doesn''t want to think about it. "Quiet early for a jetgged writer," Rorymented while scrolling through her phone. Tinsley walked toward the dining room and sat on it tiredly, "What am I supposed to do when I can''t sleep anymore? A cup of chocte please." Tinsley says to the kitchen maid. Hearing no noise, Rory removed her gaze from the phone and turned to Tinsley, "Where are the Triplets?" She asked Tinsley yawnednguidly, "Sleeping. Thank you." She said and collected the cup of chocte from the maid. "They''ve been awake for quite a long time," Rorymented and began to scroll through her phone while letting out a chuckle, asionally. "Thank you." Tinsley appreciated her because she knew how impatient the Triplets could be once they didn''t see her. "Why are you thanking me, they are my children?" She finalized her words with a smack on Tinsley''s head which made Tinsley re at her with annoyance. The dining room was silent for a while until Rory looked up. "That''s right. You have a party to attend tonight, right?" She asked, which made Tinsley nod her head. "Take the bodyguards along." She says, which made Tinsley frown a little. "What''s up?" Tinsley asks. "Last night''s reply had blown so much that everybody was shading Lillee for being a hypocrite," Rory exined. Tinsley nodded as she drank the chocte drink, "I''ll check that out, I mustn''t miss the fight at all. I''ll need to check all the details also, knowing Lillee''s character so well, she''d never let White Tigress go. She''d try to switch the mass anger on me because she''s a white lotus." Tinsley said. Rory nced at her through the corners of her eyes, "So any ns of meeting the William''s family?" Tinsley shook her head, "Not yet. I left for seven years and I didn''t receive a call. Returning to that house means destroying them. I don''t have that ability yet." Tinsley exined which made Rory feign a Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! snort. "In those web novels that are getting popr these days, the female lead always face-ps their family as soon as they return. Where''s your face-pping?" Chapter 14 Tinsley Manager Chapter 14 Tinsley Manager Tinsley Manager Chapter 14 Tinsley Manager "Are you kidding? I''m not any female lead, and I know my capability well. I am a best-selling writer. I''m also rich, but before I could deal with William''s family with my own capability, I''ll have to n well and also have more influence." Tinsley exined. Rory chirped in with a sinister grin, "I can help." "I refuse to involve uncle''spany in my revenge!" Tinsley scoffed at her. "Fun killer!'' Rory muttered, ring at her. "Right! I''ll be meeting with president Jarek for¡­" Rory''s eyes widened in excitement, "You mean President Jarek as in Jarek of J Empire?" She asked in bewilderment. Tinsley nodded her head, "Hm, we have a meeting." "Finally. Here approaches a rare, rich, and handsome man. You must be dressed so hot, he would be unable to take his eyes off you. He''ll literally be eye-fucking you." Rory said. Tinsley snorted lightly. Only if Rory knew that the man that night was President Jarek. "Stop talking C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org nonsense. I''m going out with the identity of White Tigress." Tinsley replied, rolling her eyes. "So what? Do you know what we call enchanting and leaving your strokes on a man? I''ma prepare you up for that, bitch. When I''m done with you, President Jarek won''t let you go." Rory muttered excitedly. "Excuse me, ma''am. President Jarek is just a businessman, not my boyfriend." Tinsley chided her seeing how Rory was beginning to get excited. "So what? You''re a singledy, President Jarek is a single man. Herees a potential for a future couple. Here we go!" Rory whistled. "You''re being dramatic." Tinsley rolled her eyes and began to walk into the room. "I''m serious. I''m dressing you up whether you like it or not." Rory shouted as she walked away. "Crazy," Tinsley uttered and entered the room. The Triplets was still fast asleep when she entered the room. She pecked each of their foreheads and picked up her phone. Tinsley immediately tapped the social media app open, and she saw that she was still in trend with Lillee. Before Tinsley could tap on the trend, her phone began to ring. Tinsley picked up the call as she saw that it was from her manager, Brigitta. "Hey, Brig," Tinsley called. Brigitta was a close friend to Tinsley, so she had the habit of calling her Brig. "Yo girl. What have you been doing since you arrived at Ryle? White Tigress book suddenly began to sell widely. Now each of the copies we have printed has been bought, yet there are still a million orders." Brigitta said, feigning aint. "Hmph! Congrats to us then." Tinsley harrumphed lightly. "Be truthful. The reason you''re calling me is because of the rumor with Lillee, you''re interested in what''s happening, right?" Tinsley muttered with a cunning smirk. Actually, what does every manager want if it''s not to make money so Brigitta calling Tinsley about how fast the book was selling is actually a facade and Tinsley already knows that Brigitta was calling because of the feud between her and Lillee. "Since you know, then you know." Brigitta snorted. "So... What''s up between you and Lillee? You hardly chat or interact with others on social media but this thing happening with Lillee, I believe it''s not simple, what''s going on?" "Lillee is my elder sister. She was the one who plotted me till I had to leave Ryle like I told you back then." Tinsley exined. "You mean that actress Lillee I''ve been calling my Idol is that bitch behind your sorrows?" Brigitta gasped in disbelief. All these days, she has always taken Lillee as an idol of hers and Tinsley knows, but Tinsley never told her that the bitch sister of hers was Lillee. Tinsley only told Brigitta vague details behind her departure from Ryle Countrypared to Rory who immediately recognized Tinsley as the girl whose topic was filled on the inte. Tinsley began to sulk upon hearing Brigitta''s words, "What did you mean sorrow? When have I ever been sorrowful?" She retorted. Brigitta grinned wildly. "When you first arrived in Country X, did you forget how you always cry and sulk..." "Shut up!" Tinsley yelled out angrily. "That''s not me. I''m not the sorrowful one. I''m not the crying one." She retorted in anger. Even though Tinsley was denying the truth, Brigitta chose to say NO since arguing about sorrow isn''t what''s on her mind currently, "Okay whatever you say goes, but you mean that person is the bitch?" She fumed in anger. "Yes," Tinsley said and immediately moved the phone away from her ear because she knew Brigitta was going to scold her for hiding the truth from her all these days. "Tinsley, I swear I''m going to kill you once I set my eyes on you," Brigitta yelled angrily which made Tinsley d that she was wise enough to move the phone away from her ear. "So you kept on watching me when I praised those stupid golden couples. You''re so evil." Brigitta yelled out in annoyance and immediately cut off the call. Tinsley pursed her lips silently. She never thought of telling Brigitta the truth because she doesn''t want Brigitta to hate her favorite idols just because of her. Brigitta admired Lillee and Conrad, so telling Brigitta everything would make Brigitta hate them. If Brigitta chose to love Lillee and Conrad, it''s fine with Tinsley since that doesn''t stop her from doing whatever she wanted to, but she didn''t expect that not telling Brigitta the truth would annoy her. ''Do you know the meaning of friendship?'' Brigitta typed with an annoyed and sad emoji which made Tinsley sigh. ''I''m sorry. I just don''t want you to hate them because of me.'' Tinsley typed back and Brigitta replied with an annoyed smirk. ''Even though I hate Tinsley now, I don''t hate White Tigress, she''s my money breeder forever. But I''m certainly beating Tinsley up once I arrive in Ryle.'' Chapter 15 His Miniature Chapter 15 His Miniature His Miniature Chapter 15 His Miniature Tinsley had just taken her bath when Jason rose from sleep. "Mom?" Jason called sleepily because he didn''t see Tinsley at the spot where she was sleeping "I''m here," Tinsley replied in a low voice and stretched her hand toward him to carry him. Jason immediately climbed into her embrace and inhaled her scent. "Mom, you smell so good," Jason said while inhaling her scent. He hugged her neck and burrowed into her embrace. "Thank you, baby," Tinsley replied while kissing his cheeks and forehead. "Hungry?" She asked. Jason nodded with a cute yawn, "Mmm. Mom, I want to eat my favorite meal." Jason said. Tinsley nodded to him, "Ok. I''ll tell the nanny to prepare¡­" Before she couldplete her words, Jason shook his head fiercely, "No. Mom, I don''t want to eat what the maid prepare. Prepare it for me." Jason said Tinsley nodded and tapped his nose yfully, "You''re so cute." She uttered which made him pout in annoyance "Mom. I''m an adult." He chided. "You''re my baby." She replied with a teasingughter "Okay," Jason replied because the little him know that even if he was an adult, he was still a baby to his mom. "So you can act cute to mom. You can also be childish whenever you want, and mom would be happy because mom likes every side of you. Want to watch TV till mom is all dressed up?" Tinsley asked and Jason nodded cutely. Tinsley bent down and gently ced the little Jason on the ground. "Go on and watch TV. I''ll be there soon." Tinsley said and Jason nodded before he scampered out of the room. "Jason, you''re up?" Rory asked and Jason nodded coldly. He was always in his adult image in every other person''s presence except his beautiful mommy. Rory suddenly tilted her head in confusion. Why does it seem that the more she stared at Jason, the more she felt that his face and bearing resembled President Jarek? Not to talk of when Jason replied to her coldly, it felt as if he was carved out of President Jarek. The same face, coldness, eye color, etc. Coming to this realization, Rory quickly shook her head thinking that it couldn''t be possible. The reason why she thought it wasn''t possible is due to the famous rumors about Jarek, President Jarek was known to be cold to women so Rory immediately believe that she was the one thinking something stupid but still that couldn''t stop her curiosity that was currently eating her system. The more she stared at Jason, the wilder her thoughts spurn. But can Tinsley and President Jarek do that thing? Maybe it''s just a coincidence and she was dreaming too much. Why is she even thinking something this stupid? She began to chide herself. Is it because Tinsley wanted to go out with president Jarek today? Is that the reason she was thinking like this but no matter how Rory tried to stop this curiosity, she was unable to stop it. The more her curiosity peaked, the more her hand began to type faster on her screen, and before she could stop herself, President Jarek''s image was on her phone staring right at her. "Woah." Rory gasped in disbelief but she snapped out of it and immediately hit her head. Why is she so stupid? There have always been clues. Just look at Jason, he was the perfect miniature of Jarek; it was as if Jason was carved out of Jarek. Mason and Ariel also shared Tinsley and Jarek''s look. This is certainly not a coincidence. Rory immediately pped her hand and a sinister smile appeared on her face. She had been thinking that there was a chance for them to be a couple but this time it seems they are already couples and bestowed children by heaven. So the operation to join them is now easy peasy. Rory thought with a grin. Jason tilted his head and looked at Rory contemptuously. What''s wrong with Aunty Rory and why is sheughing and acting so strange? Hm, women are so troublesome except his mummy. Talking about his mummy. Jason squinted his eyes and walked toward Rory''sptop. The Triplets had been used to Rory''sptop since when they were abroad, which made Rory filter her Remembering his mom''s flustered emotions when they were asking about that man on the billboard made little Jason worried. And the Triplets would have checked if that man bullied their mom since yesterday if not that their phone was ced in their nanny''s hands because it was their time out. Jason immediately began to type on theptop to search for the man''s identity and soon the name of the man appeared on the screen; Jarek Lennox. "He''s not handsome. I''m more handsome and cool." Jason paused his lips in childish jealousy. Still, that thought couldn''t relieve him because the more he stared at Jarek''s image the more annoyed he was. Suddenly a silly thought shed in his childish mind. ''What if the reason mom was smiling and acting like that is because she liked that ugly man? Mom is theirs and no one else. Well, except if their silly dades back from wherever he went to¡­'' The more Jason scrolled online looking at Jarek, the colder his face became. He was thinking that it would be easier for him to send this man away from their mom but it seems it won''t be easy like he thought because this man was not an ordinary man. Jarek Lennox is one of the richest men in Ryan and the continent. And as if that wasn''t enough, he was C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org a descendant of one of the richest families in Ryle, the Hart Family. And thinking about Mason''s silly dream, what if that Jarek person really appeared? That person is known for being cruel and ruthless, what if he stole his beautiful mummy away from them? Thinking like this made Jason purse his lips and tears began to well in his bright eyes. Chapter 16 Rorys Plan Chapter 16 Rory''s n Rory''s n Chapter 16 Rory''s n "Jason?" Tinsley was taken aback to see Jason sulking with tears in his eyes. Seeing that Tinsley was nearby, Jason quickly cleared his search history and ran toward his mom. He decided to act childish for this one time. Just this one time. Mom is the best. She said he doesn''t have to be an adult. "Baby?" Tinsley called as she was filled with worries about his behavior. Jason wrapped his hand around her neck and buried his face in the crook of her neck. "Mom." He called silently. Tinsley began to pat his back gently in order tofort him, "Baby, tell me what''s wrong with you?" Tinsley asked. "Who bullied you? Tell mom, mom will make them pay." She said to him and he nodded in reply. "Mom. Nobody bullied me." He replied and suddenly raised his head to look at her. "Mom, you can only love us the most, right." He says with a serious expression Although Tinsley thought that something was amiss in his words, she still nodded seriously, "Of course. My Triplets is the number one in mommy''s heart." Hearing his mom reply, Jason was relieved and immediately climbed down from her body. "Ok." He replied and quickly resumed his cold demeanor. Even when Tinsley wanted to ask the reason behind his tears and actions, Jason pursed his lips seriously and put his focus on the television but inwardly he was feeling smug. So what if Jarek is one of the richest men in Ryle and the continent, they''re the number one in mom''s heart forever. Seeing that he was back to his normal character, Tinsley decided to let him be, believing that he''d tell her whenever he is ready. "I''ll be back," Tinsley said and went to the kitchen. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Rory immediately dropped her phone and followed Tinsley. "What are you doing?" She asked, leaning against the wall. "Cute adult demand my meal," Tinsley replied, talking about Jason. "Jason is so sensible," Rory said. "When he''s sensible like that, he looks a lot like president Jarek," Rorymented while watching Tinsley''s reaction firmly. Tinsley froze slightly but she quickly shook her head and snapped out of it. "What¡­ d¡­ did you m¡­ mean President Jarek?" She tried to speak calmly but ended up stuttering. Her heart was beginning to pound in fear. Did Jason really look like¡­ No, Jason looks a lot like Jarek. Now that she is in Ryle, what if his image makes people suspicious? "Haha. How can I do that with president Jarek?" Tinsley tried to y it off but Rory had confirmed what she wanted to. Jarek is the triplet''s father. "I guess I''m thinking too much," Rory said with a cunning smile and walked away after getting the result she wanted. It turns out that the father was Jarek¡­ Rory also paled fearfully upon thinking about the consequences that followed stealing the precious president Jarek''s seed but she soon snapped out of it. Before Tinsley could pay for the consequences, Rory needs to begin the ''operation to seduce'' President Jarek. Whether Tinsley likes it or not, Rory will be the one to dress her for the meeting and the party. Rory can''t and mustn''t lose such an expensive brother-inw. Rory thought and began to chuckle to herself. "Aunty, why are you smiling at yourself?" Ariel and Masonmented with disapproving gazes. They had just woken up and when they arrived in the sitting room what they saw was Roryughing to herself. They walked past Rory and walked toward Tinsley. Tinsley left a kiss on their cheeks before they made their way back to the sitting room to sit beside Jason. A momentter, Tinsley called the triplets and Rory to have their breakfast. ***** Lillee had an annoyed frown on her face as she made her way downstairs. Even though she didn''t want to ept that White Tigress disliked her. It has been confirmed now that whoever White Tigress is, hates Lillee. And what made Lillee frustrated is that she didn''t know who White Tigress was and how she offended her. Lillee tried to think about if she interacted and fought with someely. Who has she fought withtely? So many that she couldn''t even remember. Seeing Lillee''s swollen face Mrs. William was annoyed, "Lillee are you okay? Your eyes look puffy, have you been crying?" Mrs. William asked in concern and Lillee ran into Mrs. William''s embrace filled with unhappiness. "Mom, why? What did I do wrong? They all kept shading me on the inte." Lillee cried out pitifully. Although Lillee was being scolded by the mass it was not that bad yet, because her fans are fiercely scolding the Anti-fans but for Lillee, she hated seeing someone add a speck of dust to her name which is why she felt wrong because many people are now talking about her being hypocritical. Mrs. William also felt annoyed by the scolding from the mass. She hasn''t even taken care of her daughter well, how dare the masses talk bad about her? "They''re being crazy. It''s that evil white tigress fault only if¡­" Before Mrs. William couldplete her words, Lillee''s phone began to ring. "Manager Frankie¡­" "Why did you post something on your social mediast night?" Manager Frankie was filled with annoyance when she woke up to see the scandal that had arisen due to Lillee''s post. She has always been the one in charge of what her idol posts. Even though she wasn''t really strict with what artists under her should post, all of them know to ask her before posting something that would lead to things like this It''s just that Lillee is too proud and hardly listens to her warning and she always acted like she was above everyone. If not because of the favor she owed Conrad, she''d never sign Lillee under her. "I¡­" Before Lillee couldplete her words, she burst into tears which made Manager Frankie clench her fist in anger. What the hell is she crying for? Chapter 17 Apology Chapter 17 Apology Apology Chapter 17 Apology The majority of celebrities know that being a star also means they would receive love and hate from the fans, so why would Lillee be crying as if she was wrong? After all, she was the one who caused all that happened to her. But before Manager Frankie could give Lillee the answer she deserved, Mrs. William butted in since Lillee had ced the phone on the speaker, which means she had heard everything Manager Frankie and Lillee were saying. "Lilllee was just trying to tell the truth to the masses, how''s Lillee wrong? It''s all that White Tigress'' fault, she made all the fans turn on Lillee? She wanted to use Lillee for fame." Mrs. William spat out angrily, which made Frankie annoyed. Frankie almost rolled her eyes if not for her calm demeanor. Who is Lilllee to a best-selling author like White Tigress whose book has been read around the world? It seems this family loved to dream high and always make others the ones in the wrong, never assuming that it was all their fault. "Apologize for your wrong sentence on the inte¡­" Manager Frankie said to her, which made Lillee''s tear-stained face freeze in shock. She couldn''t believe that she had to apologize. It was that bitch fault, why does she need to apologize? Even though Lillee didn''t speak, that doesn''t speak the same for Mrs. William. "Why should Lillee apologize when it''s White Tigress'' fault?" She roared in anger. Manager Frankie massaged her brows with anger, "Lillee is a pure flower in the audience''s heart. She needs to know when to apologize and when not to. Her apology would help change the mass opinion of her. You can refuse to do it and let the mass keep talking bad about you." Manager Frankie said straightforwardly and cut off the call directly. "This bitch doesn''t put anyone in the eyes." Mrs. William mmed the table in annoyance. Lillee reached out for her mother''s hand with a fake smile, "Mom. Manager Frankie is just looking out for me. She doesn''t mean any wrong." Lillee said innocently. Acting as if she wasn''t cursing and tearing Manager Frankie inwardly. Mrs. William sighed and cupped Lillee''s face, worriedly. "Sigh. You''re just too innocent and pure for yourself. Thankfully, you came from a family that can protect you, or else I can''t imagine what people will do to a naive flower like you." She said, which made Lillee pout her lips shyly. "Mom!" Lilllee stomped her feet bashfully as if she was annoyed by her mom''s words. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Mrs. William stroked her hair lovingly, "Okay. I''m sorry." Mrs. William said with a gentle smile. "Mom, why do you need to apologize? Mom is always right. Mom is always looking out for my benefit." Lilllee said softly, which made the love Mrs. William has for her naive daughter overflow. "I''m going back to my room to apologize just like Manager Frankie instructed," Lilllee said with a pitiful smile and stood up immediately. Hearing Lillee''s words made Mrs. William angry. Her daughter is innocent, yet Manager Frankie asked her to apologize. She had to report everything to Conrad when he was here. "Okay." Mrs. William replied. She didn''t bother to tell Lilllee anything because she was afraid that Lillee would pale in fright and support Manager Frankie again. Lillee''s eyes shed with an evil glint when she saw that her mother had caught the meaning behind her subtle words. Yes, her mom will tell Conrad and Conrad will clean that annoying bitch. Despite how Lillee''s thought spurned evilly, she was still smiling sweetly and with that, she made her way to her room Lillee''s fists clenched in anger when she thought about how she would have to apologize to the crowd. She wasn''t wrong. She didn''t do any wrong but still, Lilllee picked up her phone. ____ Tinsley at first believed that Rory was joking about dressing her up until it was exactly 11:05 am. Tinsley was plotting a new idea for her uing book when Rory barged in. Tinsley dropped her pen and stared at Rory unhappily. "What is it? Did Lillee reply again?" Tinsley asked because that''s the only reason she could think of. She hadpletely forgotten about Rory''s words earlier "Who cares about that bitch?" Rory rolled her eyes. "What I care about is earning a potential brother-in- "What are you doing?" Tinsley asked the impatient Rory in curiosity as she followed Rory''s move. Rory smiled happily, "It''s time to prepare you up. You''re meeting with President Jarek in a few hours, so we have to make him see the best." She said happily, not knowing that the reason Tinsley was plotting was that she wanted to get her mind off the meeting. Rory began to envy Tinsley. "You''re meeting Jarek in a few hours, and you''re still able to be this calm. Wow." Rory pped and began to push her toward the bathroom. "What did you mean to see the best?" Tinsley knitted her eyebrows in curiosity. Rory stopped in her tracks and exined with her hand in the air, "Well. All I have to say is you need to be extremely beautiful for your first meeting." "What did you mean to stay extremely beautiful? I''m beautiful." Tinsley muttered in reply. She rolled her eyes and immediately stopped Rory from pushing her anymore. "But. You''re meeting with Jarek." Rory muttered while ring at Tinsley in annoyance. How can Tinsley be this calm, she''s meeting her baby''s father. She needs to be beautiful in order to steal him back. But the reason why Tinsley isn''t worrying is that she had decided to meet Jarek in her mask, "So, I''ll be in a mask." Rory stomped her feet in frustration. Ah, why is Tinsley so naive? Why isn''t she seeing things from Rory''s side, "Who says you''re meeting president Jarek in a mask?" Lillee retorted, which made Tinsley astonished for a few minutes. Tinsley looked at Rory in bewilderment, wondering what she was about. "What did you mean?" She asked with furrowed brows. Rory started pacing around in the room while waving her hand in order to describe perfectly, "Think about it, you''re meeting with a top president like President Jarek, how will you go over in a mask, won''t that feel disrespectful to him?" Rory asked which made her heart skip fearfully. Chapter 18 Tongue-tied Chapter 18 Tongue-tied Tongue-tied Chapter 18 Tongue-tied Tinsley was stunned because she didn''t think about it, and so she couldn''t help stuttering, "But that¡­" "Yeah, so what if you''re known as a White Tigress who goes around in a mask?" Rory rolled her eyes because she knows that what Tinsley wanted to say was that she is a masked author so president Jarek won''t care that she appears in a mask. "Getting to know your identity is damn easy for someone like president Jarek so why would you need to go over in a mask when he''s meeting you barefaced." Even though Rory''s exnation sounds crazy, it doesn''t sound like that in Tinsley''s ears as she fell deep into thoughts while musing on Rory''s words. Seeing that Tinsley had begun to buy her words, Rory became enthusiastic, "You''re known to be T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. anonymous but if you showed your face to President Jarek, he''d have the thoughts that you respect him and you''re eager for the coboration which will put you and your book in good hands." Rory exined which made Tinsley fall deep into thought. Rory knows Tinsley is always brilliant but whenever ites to something like her baby father or president Jarek, all the brilliance will dissolve into thin air and she''d be left with a confuseddy. Tinsley''s heart began to pound fearfully and she couldn''t help thinking about Jarek, "But what if he decided not to partner with me because of my scandal." Tinskey said talking about the scandal with Lilllee and Conrad. "You''re being hrious." Rory rolled her eyes. "Did you think someone like president Jarek would care for rumors like that? Do you think President Jarek would care for something hrious like that in the presence of profit? No! He wouldn''t." Rory continued which made Tinsley nod in relief. Tinsley''s eyes lit up when Rory exined everything to her, "So I should¡­" Rory interrupted before Tinsley could finish her words. "Just leave it to me. I will solve everything." Rory said and patted Tinsley''s cheeks with a smile. She pushed Tinsley toward the massive bathroom with a fawning smile. "So I have prepared some staff who will help to bring your skin back to life¡­" Tinsley gasped in disbelief, "Already? What if I didn''t agree?" She asked. "Well. I''ll force you." Rory stated nonchntly. She poked her head and called the staff who were waiting. "Hey, you all cane in." Rory waved to the staff who will help prepare Tinsley up. _____ By the time Rory and her staff were done, Tinsley''s face and skin were glowing so bright, her cheeks were rosy, her hair had also been dyed chestnut brown and straightened. The long hair fell to her back. "Nice job, guys." Rory pped excitedly upon seeing Tinsley''s face. She beckoned Tinsley forward, "So we need that minimal makeup and dressing up." Rory said excitedly. Tinsley rolled her eyes but still let Rory do all she wanted because she was also enjoying the skin treatment. But deep down, Tinsley''s heart was also pounding in anticipation and she couldn''t help thinking if President Jarek would remember her or not. ___ It was 1:22 pm when Tinsley was all dressed for the meeting with Jarek. The drive to the 5-star restaurant where the meeting was arranged will take her 15 minutes without traffic so she decides to leave immediately. Tinsley was dressed in a pink off-shoulder one-piece gown and ck heels to go along with it. Tinsley was about to step out of the room when Rory stopped her while holding an expensive camera in hand. "Wait, let me take some pictures of my model before you walk out of this room. This will be a keepsake¡­" until President Jarek is here for you and the Triplets. Rory finalized inwardly. And with that Tinsley began to pose for the pictures, Rory was so excited by Tinsley''s beauty that she kept on snapping until Tinsley decided to escape the room at 1:33 pm. "Even though a beautiful woman should leave her stroke on a handsome man. A beautiful woman who''s not punctual would send a man leaving in annoyance." Tinsley muttered with a snort and began to leave the room with Rory leaving behind her dejectedly. But her eyes were shining with excitement due to the picture she had taken. Tinsley stepped out of the room looking like a goddess. "Babies." She called wanting to tell the Triplets goodbye, but she was stunned when she saw the kids looking at her without cing their eyes away from them. "Mom is beautiful." Mason and Ariel said absentmindedly. The two quickly ran toward her and hugged her legs happily, which made her bend to their level. She immediately pulled them into a hug. Jason also ran toward Tinsley and kissed her cheeks in excitement. "Mom is beautiful." He uttered happily. "Of course, she is," Rory replied proudly. At this minute she couldn''t help ming herself for not being a man. Mason''s eyes were shining as he stared at his beautiful mom, who keeps getting more beautiful every day. "Mom, where are you going?" Mason asked happily. "Can you bring me along?" He asked. Before Tinsley could reply, Rory shook her head fiercely, "No. Your mom is going to a meeting, she can''t bring you along." She stated "Is my mummy meeting that cool man of yesterday?" Ariel''s eyes lit up with infatuation and Mason nodded excitedly except Jason, who had a big frown on his face when he remembered Jarek. Tinsley became tongue-tied, but before she could answer, Rory asked curiously. "Which man did you meet with yesterday?" Before Tinsley could reply, an unhappy Jason spat out, "Jarek." Rory''s eyes widened in disbelief. "You have met with President Jarek already?" Chapter 19 Jason Chapter 19 Jason Jason Chapter 19 Jason A frown blossomed on Tinsley''s face when she heard Jason spit out Jarek''s name. She has always been strict with the feeds that the children saw, so how can Jason know about Jarek? "Who told you his name?" She asked Jason in a gentle and carefree manner but inwardly, she was nowhere near that. Jarek already knew his mom would ask and the way his mom was asking about that person made him unhappy. "Aunty Rory has his magazine." He stated nkly, which made her nod in understanding. Tinsley sighed in relief, but Rory was amazed by the boy''s sharp eyes. Since Jason had mostly been Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! stuck up watching TV, she found it incredible that Jason saw the magazine. "Hey little Jason, you were quick enough to see that¡­" Jason stared at her disdainfully, "I''m not blind." He stated, which made Rory and Tinsley''s lips part in bewilderment. (...) Jason is definitely in a bad mood this morning. But Rory was more interested in the news about her potential couple, "When did you meet Jarek? How?" Rory asked eagerly only for Tinsley to roll her eyes. "We saw his image on the billboard when we were in the caring." Tinsley replied with a sarcastic scoff. Her eyes mistakenly took a nce at her wristwatch. "Damn. I''mte." Tinsley said and began to run out in fluster. Mason and Ariel began to wave behind her, "Bye mom, buy me many desserts and snacks on your way." Mason and Ariel yelled behind her and Tinsley replied to them. "Aunty Rory, who is mom meeting with?" Jason asked anxiously. He wanted to ask that earlier, but that was when Tinsley discovered that she waste. ''Your dad, your mom''s future husband'' Rory thought but none of it was presented on her face. "President Jarek," Rory replied and began to lead them into the vi. "Your mom has to sign with a bigpany if she wants to make more money and gain more fame for her movie; President Jarek is the right person for her," Rory exined. Unknown to her, the more she exined, the darker Jason''s face was and the more unhappy Jason was. "So mom and president Jarek will make more money together?" Ariel and Mason said excitedly. They both shared a gaze, and they felt that this person is amazing and good for their mom. Ah, but what about their father? Forget it. They both sighed sorrowfully. Before Rory could say anything, Jason harrumphed and dashed away from the living room angrily. Jason saw his nanny resting and since it was their time, he picked up his phone andptop and then went back into the room. This man looks like the man that can steal mom from dad and the Triplets and Jason must definitely prevent it if he doesn''t want to lose his mom, but how can he stop that man from meeting his beautiful mom today? How can he make that man busy? Jason''s eyes lit up immediately, and he decided to hack J Empire''s security. He knew that Jarek would definitely be rmed that hispany''s security was about to be breached, so he would have to stay back and postpone the meeting with Tinsley to another day. Jason grinned evilly, not knowing that his expression was the same as Jarek''s. His little hands open theptop and after unlocking his password, he switches to incognito and decides to hide his tracks before he begins to attack J Empire''s security with a cunning smirk. ****** Tinsley quickly entered her car and ordered the driver to drive toward J restaurant. J restaurant is one of the biggest, best, and most expensive restaurants in the country. It is owned by Jarek, and a meal is said to cost five digits upward. Thankfully there was no traffic along the way and in less than 15 minutes Tinsley arrived at J restaurants. She quickly got down from the car putting on sunsses and walked toward the restaurant under gasp and staring from the crowds. She smiled slightly as a waiter approached her respectfully. "Excuse me, madam, how may I help you? The waiter asked Tinsley immediately when she arrived in front of her. "I have a reservation with Mr. Jarek," Tinsley replied calmly which made the girl nod. "Ok, miss. May I have your name?" She asked. "White Tigress," Tinsley replied calmly, which made the waiter release a shocked gasp. The girl was about to yell, but a wink from Tinsley made the girl quickly cover her mouth in order not to alert the others. "Whi¡­ White Tigress." She stuttered while trembling in excitement. "Oh my, you''re so beautiful. I have been your loyal fan since day one. Can I have an autograph, please?" The girl said excitedly, which made Tinsley nod calmly. "Yes," Tinsley said and quickly scribbled her autograph on the girl''s book. "Thank you. Thank you." The girl bowed excitedly and directed Tinsley toward the private room Jarek was staying in. "You''re cute," Tinsley said to the girl and began to make her way toward the directed Jarek''s private room. The waiter gasped in shock and happiness, and she was frozen for a few minutes until another waiter noticed her strangeness. "You¡­" "Ah. White Tigress is cool. She''s just like an angeling down from heaven." The waiter said, which made the other gasp. As if the other waiter remembered something. "Wait, it''s true. The boss had a meeting with White Tigress. Don''t tell me that that beautiful woman you''re attending to is White Tigress." The other servant almost yelled out loud if not for the waiter that quickly covered her mouth. "She gave me an autograph." The waiter said in excitement which made the other Waitress jump in happiness. "That''s amazing." Tinsley made her way to the ninth floor. It is said that the night floor is only reserved for Jarek. The eighth floor of the restaurant is made for very influential people who had connections. The seventh floor is for the slightly less connected and it goes on. Tinsley never expected that she''d be meeting with President Jarek on the reserved ninth floor. Nobody had ever entered there before. Rory was right, it would have been bad if she wore her mask to the meeting. She was filled with anxiety and excitement, and she couldn''t help thinking if he would remember her or not. Tinsley was about to knock and ask for entry when Assistant Jacob immediately appeared in her view. "White Tigress, Mr. Jarek had been waiting for you, please go in." Assistant Jacob said and opened the door for Tinsley. Tinsley nodded calmly and immediately entered the private room. Meeting Jerek Meeting Jerek Meeting Jerek Chapter 20 Meeting Jerek Tinsley expected the ninth floor to be filled with luxurious and blinging things, but she was surprised to see that the ninth floor was decorated to be homely and warm in order to make whoever is in here feel at home. Besides, every single decoration of it was a low-key but expensive limited-edition product. She steeled her nerves and walked inside, toward the dining room. The ninth door was built like a house. There was a fake courtyard and after it was the dining table. Tinsley finds herself breathless upon seeing president Jarek. Jarek was sitting on an expensive chair, three of his shirt buttons were unbuttoned, which showed his chest. His sleeves were rolled up which showed his muscr arms. Jarek was looking cold and handsome and his presence made every other thing pale. Jarek was busy on his phone but once he heard her approach, he looked up at her. Jarek was stunned to see the beautiful youngdy. He never expected the writer of those amazing and sensible fiction novels to be a young girl; he expected the White Tigress to be a mature woman in her forties or fifties. When Tinsley removed her sunsses, the face from that night, seven years ago, flooded his memory. Tinsley, the William''s family daughter, was unexpectedly white Tigress. It seems that disaster helped to shape her, and he finds it wonderful that she didn''t lose and wreck herself all because of it. "Hi. Mr. Jarek. I am White Tigress." Tinsley introduced herself calmly and stretched her hand toward him. It was when she stretched her hand toward him that she remembered that this person was known to be cold to women. She panicked and wondered if she should return her hand, but before she could, Jarek held her hand. Hearing Tinsley''s voice made the emotions that Jarek never felt for years overwhelm him. The memories of how he pressed this enchanting beauty to the bed that night filled his head and he couldn''t help but remember her enticing moans which drove him crazy. The voice was smoother and beautifulpared to that year, and he knew it would definitely sound more beautiful when he pressed her under him again. Jarek wasn''t the type to think about ady. No, he was always cold to them, but he never expected that seeing Tinsley would make his monster stir back to life. He suddenly felt thirsty, and he knew this thirst could only be quenched by her. So when she stretched her smooth hand, he quickly took hold of it, and it felt smooth, smoother than silk. He gulped lustfully and decided to quench this thirst by kissing her hand, but that was the biggest mistake he made because he now lust for her more than crazy. Tinsley was shocked to see Jarek kiss her hand and his lips on her hand gave her the most blissful sensation, but before she could dwell on it¡­ "Please, sit," Jarek said in his cold voice which brought her to life. She wondered if she blushed because of the kiss but seeing that Jarek doesn''t seem to care, she immediately sits. ''It seems he doesn''t remember me.'' She thought, and somehow it made her chest tighten due to pain. She should be happy by this, why is she feeling sad? Why is her chest constricting? Remember, if he remembered us, he might wonder if we are¡­ Upon remembering the triplets, she immediately snapped out of it. It seems she doesn''t remember him. She was drunk after all, so she must have thought that she slept with a regr person. He thought that she must have fled without checking his face that morning. "The¡­" "Menu." Jarek interrupted her and handed the menu to her. "Thank you, president Jarek," Tinsley muttered with a smile. "You can call me Jarek." He said which shocked her and at the same time, him. Did she hear him wrong? "Uhm, I¡­" "I mean it, call me Jarek," Jarek said while staring at her. His ck eyes seemed to pierce her soul which made her tremble. "J. Jarek," Tinsley said in a low voice and quickly bowed her head, blushing furiously. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She picked up the menu and began to tick her food absentmindedly. "Have you chosen your meal?" He asked her which made her shake her head. "I think I''ll go with the signature or best-selling meal." She muttered in a low voice. "Okay," Jarek replied and pressed a button on a telephone, and soon Assistant Jacob arrived in the dining room Jarek told assistant Jacob their orders and he quickly left. "Uhm. President¡­" Tinsley immediately shut her mouth when he stared at her coldly. She wasn''t the type to be this shy and act this way during meetings but ever since she saw Jarek, it''s like all her cold side had disappeared and what was left was the teenager who threw herself at him "Jarek." She called, and he was back to his normal expression. "So, can we talk about business now?" "After the meal." He replied, which made her bite her lips. He squinted his eyes when he noticed her trace of distress. "Are you in haste?" He asked her with a cold expression which made her shake her hair quickly. "No. I am not." She replied and sighed in relief when he stopped staring at her coldly. "I would like an introduction of White Tigress." Jarek suddenly said, which made her stunned. Isn''t president Jarek supposed to be straightforward and indecisive during meetings, why is this person acting unusual to her? Chapter 21 Wild Thoughts Chapter 21 Wild Thoughts Wild Thoughts Chapter 21 Wild Thoughts T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Not only did Jarek receive Tinsley''s handshake, he even kissed her hand and asked her to call him by his name, which was so strange. Now, he''s asking her to introduce herself when they should be talking business. Tinsley straightened her back, "President Jarek, you should have done an investigation before you decide to meet with me or didn''t you?" She asked with a calm smile that stunned him. Jarek was taken aback for a few seconds; he never expected that Tinsley would answer his question with her own question, and it made him amused. "No," he replied. "Why?" Tinsley blurted out unconsciously before she could recollect herself. She''s not even afraid to question him. So courageous. "I don''t need to." Jarek finds himself answering and at the same time, liking Tinsley''s cute and straightforward manner. Unlike most women he met in the past, Tinsley was real and the most beautiful. And at the same time different from her two-faced sister, Lillee. "Why don''t you need to? What if white Tigress was an enemy who intended to trick you in order to kill you..." Before she could finish her words, Jarek suddenly stood up and towered over her, which made her gulp in fright and at the same time excited when his carefully sculpted handsome face moved closer to her face, their nose faintly brushing each other. "You have such wild thoughts, no wonder you are a good writer. Don''t you think building a bestseller writer in order to trick me is actually stupid? And, I have over five guards in this room. Do you think an enemy can do anything?" Besides, he is well-versed in different fights. "Five bodyguards?" Tinsley stared at him and then around her in disbelief. "You''re bluffing." She said, but her eyes widened and she quickly covered her mouth when she recollected herself and the words she had just said. Jarek chuckled at her cute actions, "You''re amusing." He said and sat back nonchntly. "You have such a good life tale. From being a famous husband snatcher to a famous bestseller. Your life tale should be a best-selling story if you decide to write about it, no?" Jarek said with amusement. "Is that a sign of mockery?" Tinsley sneered unhappily. "No." He uttered. "You''re quite blunt and harsh, President Jarek." Tinsley said calmly. "And you''re straightforward, White Tigress. Oh, the food is here." Assistant Jacob squinted his eyes at his boss'' behavior. Why does it seem Boss was kind of gentle toward this White Tigress? But he didn''t put his mind to it at all. After all, what he wanted to say was something more important. "Boss." Assistant Jacob called anxiously, which made Jarek squint his eyes. He used his hand to motion assistant Jacob toe closer. "Boss, someone is trying to hack into thepany''s data. And that person seems quite good, we couldn''t find traces of the person''s location." Assistant Jacob whispered in Jarek''s ears. "Hm." Jarek nodded nonchntly. "You can leave." He said, knowing that his data can''t be breached easily. Even if the person is well-versed, the person can''t breach the data during this short range he''d use to have lunch with Tinsley. Chapter 22 Request Chapter 22 Request Request Chapter 22 Request "The contract is fine with me," Tinsley uttered and ced the contract on the table calmly. "But I have a request," Tinsley uttered, which made him nod coldly. "I want to be in charge of casting my actors," Tinsley muttered, which made him nod nonchntly. He knew she''d definitely have that request. Jarek leaned forward, "I also have a request," he said, which made Tinsley smile slightly. "I don''t think President Jarek would be requesting for something considering that you''re in charge of the whole cost of the production." She says. "Taking actions without request will make me seem like a bad investor, won''t it?" He asked, which made her scoff inwardly. Who doesn''t know that president Jarek doesn''t take permission? But why is he so unusual toward her? Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She faked a smile, "You''re right. I''d like to hear President Jarek''s request." Tinsley answered. "I have someone auditioning for a female role," Jarek uttered which made her heart begin to sting without reason. It seems president Jarek had moved on from that night, she thought. "Oh. Is that using the back¡­" "You get to choose whether she''d pass or not." He uttered in a cold tone, so she wouldn''t have the wrong thoughts which made her nod. "Okay, I hope she''s up to the task," Tinsley said with a feigned calm smile. She picked up her sunsses and purse, "I''ll be leaving." Before he knew it, Jarek found himself asking, "Can I take you¡­" He has someone else, she shouldn''t get involved with him anymore, "I don''t think President Jarek should be asking me such a question. You have a lot of female fans; I''m afraid they would tear me apart before I take a step into your car. I don''t need another famous name in my collection." She said which made him smile in amusement. "You''re really straightforward," Jarek replied with a chuckle. "Not at all. I''m just taking precautions." She replied. "Ok. Everything will be ready in a few days." "I just arrived in Ryle, I want to have a few weeks of rest and settling. Let''s begin in a month''s time." Tinsley replied "Ok," Jarek said. "Thank you for a splendid meal and meeting." "You''re wee." "I''ll take my leave," Tinsley said to which Jarek nodded and Tinsley began to leave. Seeing her turn her back at him, blood rushed toward his dick and it rose back to life immediately. Jarek clenched his fist as he watched Tinsley leave. His lips were dry and his eyes darkened due to hunger for her. Jarek doesn''t know what Tinsley is to him but it seems it wants to be the end of him. ****** Jason continued to check the time and the more it ticked, the more he frowned angrily. Noticing Jason''s annoyed actions all day, Mason immediately walked over, "What''s up, buddy." Mason sat behind Jason, pretending to be an adult, something the both of them did when they were next to each other. "What got you in an angry mood? Are you sad because of mum? Oh, mummy''s boy¡­" "Will you shut up?" Jason spat out in anger, but Mason wasn''t fazed at all "Mom said not to use bad words." He replied with a grin. "So, you want to snitch on me then?" Jason cast Mason an eye. "No." Mason replied and brought his face closer to Jason, "You lied in the morning." Mason said with a knowing smirk. "I saw your traces on Aunty Rory''sputer. So you also like that president Jarek." Mason said with a grin. Jason turned toward Mason with a frown, "What do you mean you also? Do you like him?" Mason doesn''t notice Jason frowning because he nodded immediately, "Of course I do. Ariel also does. He might be cool. I bet he has a lot of limited edition collections, and a lot of cars, didn''t you see the way he looks rich." "You''re stupid. You can buy one for yourself. Mom can also buy you one." Jason said with a sneer. Mason furrowed his brows, "What did you mean I can buy one? Do you want mom to ask where I got my money from?" He asked in a whisper. He was joking, their mother''s money is theirs. "Okay," Jason replied coldly, his eyes back to the ticking clock. Mason nudged Jason yfully, "Open up." "I don''t want to. Little children shouldn''t care about adult business." "What did you mean you''re an adult? You''re older than me by a few minutes." "Whatever." Jason brushed him off. "You can just continue brooding, Ariel is more fun than you," Mason stated and stood up unhappily. "Wait, Mason," Jason called, which made him fold his arms in feigned anger. "Hmph. Don''t try to beg me, I don''t want to y with you anymore." Mason insisted. "What did you think about president Jarek?" Chapter 23 Backlashes Chapter 23 Bacshes Bacshes Chapter 23 Bacshes Hearing that question made Mason forget his anger, "Cool." "What if he wants to snatch mom?" Jason tried to hide his worry. "A cool man doesn''t snatch," Mason says with a grin that irritates and worries Jason. "Are you stupid? I''m asking what if." "I don''t know. You are the stupid one. Hump!" He growled out in annoyance and began to walk away. Jason knew he was wrong and he quickly stopped Mason by pulling his hand back, "I''m sorry." Mason frowned but he sat down. "What are you thinking about?" "That... what if President Jarek stole mum from us and dad?" "Mom loves us so much, who is President Jarek?" Mason said with disdain for Jason''s thought. Jason immediately nodded his head. Yes, he has been worrying too much. "You''re right," Jason said and Ariel began to walk over while holding a doll but before she could say anything, the horn of a car was heard which made Jason bolt to the door "Finally, mom is back." He said. But when he looked at the time, his mood fellpletely. It looks like Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. mom had aplete meeting with president Jarek. After several battles, Jason was unable to bypass the J Empire''s security which made him frustrated. But it ignited his battling power. Soon, he''d hack that Jarek person''spany and then warn him to stay away from his beautiful mom. "Mom, you''re back!!!" The triplet bolted toward Tinsley who held the triplet''s favorite snacks. Without forewarning, they jumped on her, Tinsley almost fell, but she was quick to stay firm. She hugged them and entered the vi with them. "Did you disturb Aunty Rory today?" Tinsley asked but before the triplet could reply, Rory interrupted. "How can they?" Rory sat up and waved at her. "Hurry up and gist me, baby," Rory said and pulled her over. "I''ll be back," Tinsley told the triplet and handed them their snacks before she followed after Rory. "So, tell me how the meeting went?" Rory''s eyes were shining with curiosity Tinsley didn''t want to give Rory the details for fear that Rory would want to n something for her and Jarek. "He''s cold, blunt, and straightforward. And he was only about the meeting." Tinsley muttered which made Rory frown. So today failed? Rory asked herself but she soon shrugged. "Oh, first meeting, I guess. So, open your phone right now and log into your social media." Rory uttered which made Tinsley frown. "Okay," Tinsley muttered and opened her social media app but the first feed that came to her was Lillee''s. "Oh." Tinsley read the message with a scoff. "She''s back with her White Lotus act," Tinsley muttered with amusement. ''I''m sorry White Tigress. I had no idea of your birth age since I never came across any of your details due to your anonymous identity.'' That was Lillee''s post. With Lillee''s words, all the hate that was directed at Lillee immediately bacshes on white Tigress and it was even more. ''White Tigress is bullying an actress immediately when she arrives in Ryle, isn''t her identity anonymous, how does she expect us to know her age?'' ''It''s not a big deal that Actress Lillee didn''t know White Tigress''s age, I don''t know either. White Tigress not only ignored Actress Lillee''s post, but now she''s causing hate for Poor actress Lillee, it seems White Tigress is a bad person.'' Lots of hatements flooded Tinsley''s post and Tinsley only had one thought, Lillee bought the hate "She''s stupid," Tinsley uttered and stood up, not in any way affected by what she just read. "I want to have a rest before the party. Tell the Triplets they''re wee to sleep next to me. Thanks." "Okay. But you''ll have to be careful at the event, your fight with Lillee will be making waves and that''s what reporters love." Upon hearing reporters, the memories of seven years ago when the reporters surrounded her flooded her head. Tinsley clenched her fist in anger, and she swore that the William''s family would pay for it, soon. Chapter 24 Conrad (1) Chapter 24 Conrad (1) Conrad (1) Chapter 24 Conrad (1) "Conrad," Lillee called in a voice filled with happiness. She quickly and happily jumped on Conrad T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. immediately as he entered the mansion. Conrad tapped her soft cheeks yfully and kissed her forehead, "Did you miss me?" He asked her which she nodded her head to repeatedly. "I do. I do." Lillee said with a shy, beautifulugh which made him kiss her lips again and again. "Stop being this way in front of my parents, be modest." Lillee chided with an innocent face and soft, shy expression that tickled his heart repeatedly. "They know we''re engaged. And it''s normal." Conrad whispered and kissed her lips once more. "You''re so naughty, Conrad." Lillee pouted with a red face. "I can show you more naughty on our wedding night." He said and bit her lips gently which made her hit his chest yfully. "Sigh. All this younger generation doesn''t put the elders into their eyes anymore," Mr William said with fake anger. Mrs. William came out of the kitchen carrying a dish filled with a meal, the maids walking behind carrying a dish filled with different things, "Honey let the children be. You were also like this at their age, even worse." Mrs. William uttered which made Lillee and Conrad smile. Lillee immediately got down from Conrad''s hold. "Mom, let me help you." "What do you mean to help me?" Mrs. William chided Lillee in fake anger. "We have the maids for that. You''re an actress, your hand and skin must be extra smooth and well-taken care of." She said. "Mom." Lillee stomped her feet unhappily. "Can''t I help my mom anymore?" Lillee asked with an innocent pout. "No." Mrs. William replied with a smile. She turned to Conrad, who was looking at Lillee with love in his eyes. "Conrad, you must make sure Lillee doesn''t go through any sort of hardship once you''re together. She''s my precious baby and we never let her go through any sort of pain at home." Mrs. William said in a strict motherly voice. "Yes, Mrs. William." Conrad nodded immediately. "You, this child, call me Mom already. Honey,e over and sit." Mrs. William said to Mr. William. "But I don''t see you protecting Lillee like you promised." Mrs. William suddenly said. "Mom, Conrad is busy at the office, he wasn''t on social media these days." Lillee quickly spoke up for him but if one should listen to her word carefully, Lillee wasining that he doesn''t have time for her due to his job. "But still, working in the office shouldn''t give you a reason not to be around for yourdy, honey am I right?" Mrs. William turned to Mr. William, who nodded in agreement. "Yes, you are." "What is going on?" Conrad asked in confusion. He turned to Lilllee who bowed her head to hide her expression. "Lillee was bullied by White Tigress all these days." Mrs. William exined unhappily. Conrad turned to Lillee in shock, "Lillee, why didn''t you tell me?" Immediately Conrad got off the ne, he had returned to his father''spany. Apart from Conrad''s identity as a famous actor, he''s also the CEO of the Nortonpany, so he was most often busy. Lillee pouted her lips, "I called your number, but you didn''t pick it, so I decided not to disturb you." She exined. Conrad grabbed her hand in unhappiness, "How can you be a disturbance? My phone has been with my manager all along." He exined. The manager that Conrad mentioned made Mrs. William remember Manager Frankie, "Talking about a manager? Why did you give our gentle Lillee someone like Manager Frankie? She only makes Lilllee cry every time." Mrs. William muttered with a sigh. Lillee was happy by her mom''s words, but she tried to feign anger, "Mom why are you saying this? Won''t it make it feel as if I''m being a crybaby due to manager Frankie''s words?" Lillee said, stylishly adding more dirt to. "Mom is right. Manager Frankie is your manager; she shouldn''t disrespect you. I''ll talk to her. And what is with you and white Tigress?" Conrad asked. "White Tigress switched the media''s opinion¡­" Mrs. William began to narrate everything which made Conrad frown. "We don''t have a feud with White Tigress if I remember correctly. Thepany ns to invest in taming her, and I also nned to act in the movie." Conrad exined which made Lillee and Mrs. William''s eyes light up. "Oh, that''s nice." Mrs. William pped happily. "Lilllee had been practicing all these days, and she also nned to audition for a role in taming her. You golden couple will finally have a movie together." Mrs. William uttered happily. "Mom," Lillee called out shyly with a blushing face. "This daughter of ours is too gentle. Thankfully Conrad is good to you." Mr William said. "I don''t let anyone bully me." Lillee stomped her foot in protest which made the remaining three nod their head in agreement. "You''re right." Lillee pouted at them. "Don''t worry, I will make white Tigress pay for every grievance after we sign the contract," Conrad said to Lillee who looked at him immediately. Even though Lily was happy inwardly, she still tried to portray a good and gentle demeanor. "Won''t it feel like we are bullying White Tigress?" She replied, which made Conrad kiss her hand. "No." He said and they all began to eat. After the meal, they all sat in front of the TV watching Lillee''stest movie. The silence was suddenly broken by a serious Conrad. "Mom. Dad. I came here today all because of Lillee and my wedding. I nned for us to wed soon, before this year ends. After all, the scandal with that vix¡­ Tinsley had died down." He said. The facial expression of everyone in the sitting room changes upon hearing Tinsley''s name. Lillee immediately turned to her parents, "Talking about Tinsley. Mum, Dad, have you found Tinsley yet? I kept trying to find Tinsley with my connection and I kept calling her number, but she never picked up for once." Lillee cried out with a fake sad sob. "I wonder if Tinsley is doing fine. Ever since that incident, she had disappeared. What if she''s dead? What if she''s dead, mum?" Lille broke down and began to cry sadly. Mrs. William pulled Lily and looked at Conrad unhappily. "Why did you have to mention that vixen''s name? Ever since that incident involving Tinsley. Lilllee has been unable to sleep. She''s always ming herself and thinking about Tinsley and she is mostly waking up due to a nightmare." She exined which made Lillee grab Mrs. William''s hand. "Mom, it''s not Conrad''s fault. It''s all mine. If I didn''t mention all that in the phone call that day, none of this would have happened to Tinsley. Tinsley will never leave us. Tinsley will still be here with us, and we would have been a happy family." Lillee cried out while clutching her chest tearfully. Chapter 25 Conrad (2) Chapter 25 Conrad (2) Conrad (2) Chapter 25 Conrad (2) Lillee is really good at pretense and her act sessfully made her parents and Conrad feel sad for her while cursing Tinsley inwardly. Seeing their sad actions, Lillee bowed her head and a smug glint shed past her face. That''s good, let them keep hating Tinsley, so she''d nevere back. Conrad pulled her into his embrace and wrapped her hand around him, "Lillee, stop ming yourself. It is all the Vixen''s fault. If she never pretends to be you. None of that would have happened to her. Why can''t you just be angry at her for once? She almost took me away from you, so stop crying on her behalf?" Conrad chided in a gentle voice. Lillee used her finger to wipe her tears away. "I know I should, but I can''t help worrying about Tinsley. We don''t know her state." Lillee exined softly. "She''ll be fine," Conrad said. "I''ll continue to search for her for you, okay?" He asked in an insincere tone which she pretended not to notice as she nodded to him. "Right, have you read Taming Her?" He quickly changed the topic. "Yes, I did." Lilllee wiped her eyes and stared at him with shiny eyes. "Then let''s practice at my ce?" He nudged her softly. "You want to take me to your ce?" Lily asked Conrad shyly, which made him peck her forehead. "Why are you being so shy? We''ll be a married couple soon." He said and then turned toward Lillee''s parents, "So Mom and Dad, what did you say about our wedding? Do I need to inform my parents now?" He asked "As long as Lily epts to be your wife, everything is fine with us." Mr and Mrs William replied to them, which made Conrad turn to her. "So, Lillee. What did you say?" "We promised each other to love till eternity. Of course, I''ve been waiting for a long time for the day we''ll hold our wedding. Yes, I will." She replied shyly which made him smile. "What date do you want us to choose for our wedding day?" "I think if we are acting for Taming Her, we would have to wait until October or November when the film has been wrapped up, so let''s make it after the film ends," Lillee replied. "You''re right. Let''s have the wedding in November. I will tell my parents to ask a priest to check on a good day." Conrad said and stood up while holding Tinsley''s hand. "Okay. Mum and Dad, I''ll be taking Lily with me. She will stay in my apartment until the casting day." He dered which made them nod. "Ok, we are tired of your love disy all day. You lovebirds can take that to your apartment." Mr and Mrs William said which made Lillee blush. Lillee decided to open her phone when she saw that Conrad liked all her posts. "You''re so good to me," Lillee uttered and kissed his lips. ____ The arrival of the expensive andtest Mercedes-Benz caused chaos among the reporters who were taking pictures of the celebrities walking by the red carpet and so all of their focus was on the person who''ll be getting down from the car. The arrival of White Tigress caused a massive uproar because she was looking beautiful despite being in a mask and more uproar when they remembered the feud going on between White Tigress and the Golden couples. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Immediately White Tigress walked toward the red carpet, and a lot of reporters ced the microphone near Tinsley''s mouth. "White Tigress, what is the feud between you and actress Lily?" "White Tigress, is it true that you never n to cast actress Lily in your drama?" "White Tigress, is it true you are in love with actor Conrad that is why you are bullying actress Lily immediately after you arrived in Ryle''s country?" Tinsley never nned to reply to the reporter''s questions until thest one which made her disgusted. "Reporters should promote legit news, not stupid ones. And me being in love with Conrad Norton¡­ I''m not blind and he is not my type. When ites to bullying and my book, I separate personal feelings from work. Actress Lillee''s role in taming her will depend on her acting, not my feelings. And I won''t up with me bullying her?" Tinsley''s straightforward words stunned the reporters who thought she would act fake like most celebrities. After all that ismon in the celebrity world, but her straightforward action made them all stunned that they all kept quiet for a few seconds and by the time they regained their senses, Tinsley was already leaving. "President Jarek is here, President Jarek is here." The sudden noise caused Tinsley to look back. President Jarek who walked on the red carpet didn''t give any face to the reporters. He didn''t answer any of the reporter''s questions and his bodyguards didn''t give the reporter the chance to ce a microphone near Jarek''s lips. "White Tigress we met again." Jarek shed her a cunning smile. "President Jarek, we met again." She replied with a smirk. "It''s quite amazing to see you being so different from your shy demeanor during the meeting in the afternoon," Jarek said, which made her stop in her tracks. "It''s quite amazing to see you acting differently from your yful and mysterious actions during the meeting in the afternoon." She replied which made him smile. "You are really peculiar, White Tigress, can we have a dance?" Chapter 26 The Dance Chapter 26 The Dance The Dance Chapter 26 The Dance "Is this your normal character, or you''ve gone through a huge change that made you this peculiar, White Tigress?" Jarek grabbed Tinsley''s waist and spun her around. "You are able to think whatever you want," Tinsley replied with a naughty smirk. "Her hand touching his chest. Jarek almost let out a groan due to her touch which lit a fire in him. "I tend to think that a major incident urred during those seven years¡­" "You were well-informed about my situation." Tinsley scoffed only for Jarek to suddenly pull her waist closer to him, but Tinsley wasn''t a newbie in dancing, and she matched his pace perfectly which made him nod at her. "Except for the one that brought a huge change within those seven years." He replied with a mischievous smirk. "I''d like to know what caused it. Telling my assistant to investigate¡­" "NO!!!" Tinsley suddenly yelled, which made the surrounding people take a look at her. "Oh?" Jarek saidzily. "Don''t check," Tinsley warned, but hiszy expression made her have the belief that he was getting more curious instead. "I mean it''s none of your concern." Tinsley snapped at him, which made him arch his browszily. "Oh! Quite interesting."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Checking out other identities is bad behavior. I''m tired of dancing." Tinsley uttered and began to walk away from him. Jarek caressed his finger that had just touched and held her. "So amazing! What did you go through that you''re hiding up, White Tigress?" Jarek asked himself and watched her walk to drink. "Jarek''s action is puzzling." Tinsley couldn''t help but think. And Jarek''s actions brought her a massive headache because she doesn''t know what he ns. Tinsley began to think thating back to Ryle might actually be a bad choice after all the encounters between her and Jarek. And a bolt of silver ran through her spine when she thought about how Jarek could investigate. Once he investigates her, he''d surely know about the triplet''s birth and everything! The more she thought about it, the more she continued to tremble and left. "Should I get his number?" Tinsley asked herself frantically, but she soon shook her head. Despite all of that flirting, she didn''t get his number. What would she do? What if he really began to investigate her past? Had it been she got his number she would have warned him not to but now¡­ Tinsley ruffled her head, she suddenly felt tired and doomed. "Miss, we have arrived." The driver''s words made Tinsley stand upnguidly. She didn''t know that they''d arrived at the vi. Tinsley suddenly became tired, and it seems like all she could see was Jarek searching through her identity and discovering the triplet''s identity. "No¡­" "Mom!" The triplet ran into Tinsley''s embrace which made her kiss their cheeks while trying to hide the dread in her spine. "How''s today?" Tinsley asked the triplet with feigned cheerful behavior. "We''re fine, Mom." The triplet replied to her. "Come on. Let''s go inside." Tinsley said, and the triplet began to follow her into the vi while clinging onto Tinsley. "I''ll freshen up ande down to y with you guys, okay?" Tinsley uttered and began to leave the living room after the triplet nodded to her. "Badass." Rory sat up immediately after Tinsley arrived in the room. "When did you change so, girl?" Rory said to her, which made her sigh. "I''m not in the mood right now," Tinsley said and began to take off her clothes tiredly. "What''s wrong with your mood? Did someone bully you?" Rory asked in concern. Yes, Jarek did. "Never mind. It''s nothing. Don''t ask. I want to be in my space." Tinsley said quickly, which stunned Rory. Tinsley walked inside to take a shower and after doing so, she went down to y with the triplet, but the triplet seemed to understand that she wasn''t in the mood, so they all suggested sleeping because it waste. And they all decided to sleep with Tinsley and Rory. Chapter 27 A Horrible Dream Chapter 27 A Horrible Dream A Horrible Dream Chapter 27 A Horrible Dream Jarek''s eyes met Tinsley and the triplets in bewilderment. Jason, the miniature of him, Ariel, and Mason who had almost the same face as him and their age, Jarek doesn''t need to be told that these were his kids. "You gave birth to my kids?" Jarek walked toward Tinsley. His face was freezing cold, and his figure was straight. Tinsley had a feeling that he was about to strangle her, right here and then. "Jarek. Wait. Let me exin." Tinsley begged fearfully and pulled the triplets behind her. Had it been she knew, she would never have brought out the kids today. "Exin what?" Jarek scoffed and began to stride toward her, filled with anger. His figure towered over her, and it repeatedly sent fear down her spine. "That you had my children and kept them away from me for over 6 years? That we met, but you couldn''t tell me you have my kids?" Jarek said coldly. "Do you want to make my kids fatherless or do you want to introduce someone else as their father? Tell me!" He yelled at her and that made her jump in fear. "I¡­" "You know what? From today onward my kids will never¡­" "No. No. No. Don''t take them away from me." Tinsley cried out and sprang up from the bed in shock. Her hand flew to her chest and she heaved out in fear, but she soon calmed down after seeing that she was on the bed and the triplets was right beside her. "It''s a relief. He''s not here. He''s not here." Tinsley uttered while heaving heavily and fearfully. Suddenly, themps were turned on, Tinsley almost froze, but Rory grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the bed in order to not disturb the sleeping children. "You''ve been good. What suddenly came over you this evening?" Rory asked immediately they both settled in the sitting room. "Rory, I''m scared." Tinsley suddenly pulled Rory into a hug. "I had a dream that he took them away from me. What if Jarek took them away?" Tinsley blurted out in panic before she could regain herself. "It would be better to tell him the truth now, so you can sit and talk about it calmly. I know he may be angry at first, but I believed he''de around." Rory muttered while patting Tinsley''s back. Tinsley separated from Rory in disbelief, "You knew, already?" "Yes, I did." Rory nodded her head. "But I don''t think he''ll give them to me, Jarek seems to have a girlfriend, what if he wants my triplets to have another mother, how can I ept that? But he''s richer than me, so I''ll lose in anywsuit no matter what." Tinsley exined while shaking in fear, which made Rory sigh. "What will you do?" She asked in concern while massaging Tinsley''s trembling hand. "I can''t let him see the kids, once I''m done with the drama and cleaning of the William family, I think I''ll leave Ryle," Tinsley exined, which made Rory nod. "Even though I might lose my potential couple, I''ll always support your choice," Rory exined, which made Tinsley nod. **** A few dayster, Rory and Tinsley found an elite school for the triplets to attend. The triplets was about to alight from the car when Tinsley stopped them. "So, this is your first day of school in Ryle, you need to be what?" "We need to be good, Mom." The triplets chimed, which made Tinsley nod her head. Tinsley calmly turned toward Jason and stared at his nk face. She suddenly felt a headache creeping in, but she tried to hide it, "And Jason, you mustn''t in any way hack your school or teacher''s CCTV this time around." She warned. "I know, Mom," Jason muttered nonchntly because his little mind wasn''t in the school''s CCTV this time, it was J Empire''s own. "I pray so," Rory said with a burst of mischievousughter that made Tinsley sigh at her. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Then let''s go." Chapter 28 Revealing Her Identity Chapter 28 Revealing Her Identity Revealing Her Identity Chapter 28 Revealing Her Identity "Today will be casting for my drama so I won''t be the one to pick you up, Aunty Rory will, okay?" Tinsley told the triplets and they all nodded to her. "Okay, Mom." They all replied and each ced a kiss on her cheeks. "Bye." Tinsley waved the triplets off until their little frame disappeared. She turned to the driver and Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! said. "J Media, please." "Okay, ma''am." The driver said and soon Tinsley was at the J Mediapany. Tinsley got down from the car while putting on her White Tigress mask. They were a lot of actors and actresses interested in auditioning for ''Taming Her'' and they all arrived before the casting would begin which stunned her slightly but Tinsley didn''t show any abnormalities and she continues to work toward the J media calmly. "Look, it''s white Tigress." The crowd yelled loudly in disbelief and happiness, Tinsley smiled and began to wave at them as she walked into the room. "She''s so tall and looks young." The crowd muttered with envy. "Her skin is so smooth and she has a perfect figure." The crowd continued to yell loudly till Tinsley entered the building. "Oh. White Tigress." A man in histe forties came over immediately after Tinsley entered the J media casting building. Inside the casting building was quieterpared to the outside since it hasn''t been open for the auditioners. Seeing the man, Tinsley''s eyes lit up like a fan would do when she came across her favorite idol, "You must be Director Martins." Tinsley beamed happily and immediately bowed at the man respectfully which stunned the man. Director Martin one of the best and most famous directors in the country and abroad and was known as a director whose films were always a massive hit. Director Martin stretched his hand forward and tried to prevent Tinsley from bowing to him, "White Tigress¡­ You don''t have to¡­" "No, let me do it. I''m your fan, Director Martin." Tinsley said with shining eyes that showed her sincerity. "Can I get your autograph?" She asked and quickly brought out a book and stretched it toward him. Director Martinughed heartily at Tinsley''s actions which made Tinsley embarrassed. He suddenly frowned. "No." He replied curtly and it made Tinsley''s smile wiped out immediately and that made Director Martin Director Martin collected the book from Tinsley with a chuckle, "You''re an interesting person, white Tigress. I''ll sign an autograph for you on one condition." He said which made her nod her head eagerly. "I''m willing to do anything¡­" "You will also sign me an autograph in return." Director Martin replied which made Tinsley stun. "I''m your fan also and I''ve read all of your books which was the reason why I begged President Jarek to let me direct your drama." Director Martin exined which made Tinsley stun once again. "Woah. You had to beg." Her lips parted in surprise as they made their way toward the casting hall. Director Martin nodded his head, "Yes, President Jarek took it importantly. He was thinking about checking which directors could bring this movie''s ability to its best. I had to beg for a long time and promised him to bring the novel alive in the best way ever before he let me in charge of this." Director Martin replied honestly. Not in any way ashamed to reveal that he, a famous director, had to beg. Tinsley bowed in front of him and handed his book to him. "Please make Taming Her a best hit like all your previous movies. I hope I''m not greedy with my request." "Taming Her is a bestseller and it''ll surely break the box office record that I believe in." The director said and they both entered the casting building. The other people who should be presented are also present which includes the casting director, producers, male lead for the drama, etc. The male lead Jarek and Tinsley decided to use was one of the most popr actors who is recognized for his acting in the country and abroad. His name is Aldean. He nodded at Tinskey in greeting and she also returned one to him. Tinsley greeted everyone with a smile immediately she got onto her seat, she removed her mask which stunned everyone. "White Tigress had no qualms removing her mask?" They asked and she replied with a nonchnt nod. "Is White Tigress finally stopping being an anonymous figure?" They asked and she nodded at them. Everyone was stunned by her young age more so she was beautiful with a face that beat top models and actress. "Waoh. White Tigress is so young and beautiful." The people showered her praises but inwardly they all felt that she looked familiar but no one remembered her identity. Soon it was time for the casting and J Media was opened for all the actors interested in the casting. Tinsley looked at the seat at the far end with bewilderment. She turned to Director Martin with a bewildered look, "Is there someone we are waiting for?" She asked because everyone that should be here is present. Director Martin nodded his head, he parted his lips, and was about to reply when the door was opened. Tinsley was stunned when Jarek entered. But Jarek didn''t look at her side. No, he looked at her side but more of piercing Director Martin with his gaze. Jarek had seen the two interactions when they first met through the CCTV and it made him jealous. Feeling the burning stare of Jarek, Director Martin immediately stood up and walked to the far end of the seat, Tinsley was stunned to see Director Martin leave but before she could say anything, she saw the cold-looking Jarek walk toward her calmly. Seeing that it was only the chair left, Tinsley didn''t let out anyint, instead, she faced the front and pretended not to notice Jarek. Jarek immediately sat down where Director Martin was previously sitting. He arched his brows and turned to Tinsley, "We meet again." He said. Since the both of them had danced that night, they had lost connection except for using email to talk about important things. Tinsley scans his expression to find a clue that would reveal if he had checked her identity but upon seeing none, she snorted at him. "President Jarek." The rest of the people in the room immediately stood up to greet Jarek but he was cold to them. However, he turned to Tinsley with an expectant gaze which made Tinsley unable to say anything than greet him. "It''s nice to see you here, President Jarek," Tinsley muttered and quickly turned away not knowing what''s nice about it. She was trying hard to forget him and not to have a nightmare about him only to see him appear during the casting. Tinsley couldn''t understand what he was doing in the casting room. Isn''t Jarek a busy figure? What is he doing here? "You''re not willing to see me?" President Jarek whispered. Chapter 29 The Audition Chapter 29 The Audition The Audition Chapter 29 The Audition "Why wouldn''t I? The building is all yours." Tinsley replied and returned to looking at the stage. "Did President Jarek and White Tigress know each other!" The producer asked with a teasing smile. "Yes. I and Tinsley are familiar." Jarek replied in an ambiguous tone which caused everyone to gasp. They are really familiar; President Jarek even knows White Tigress''s real name. However no matter what sides they saw it from, white Tigress and President Jarek look like they were made for each other; Beautiful and handsome; rich bestseller and a billionaire; cold and lovely. No matter what side they see it from, they''re good for each other. Jarek''s lips curved up slightly and he pinned his gaze on Director Martins who almost fell from his chair due to shock. Turns out that was the reason President Jarek pinned his gaze on him. Ah. They were both¡­ thankfully, he was quick to stand up. Seeing the weird gaze everyone was giving her, Tinsley turned to him sharply. "What are you doing? Why do you say we are familiar?" She asked Jarek with gritted teeth. "That''s the truth. They were the ones to form a conclusion, not me." He replied with a shrug. "President Jarek, you should clear the table now because of your partner and because of my future partner," Tinsley said. Jarek narrowed his eyes upon hearing future partner, oh it seems there''s no one yet. Jarek turned away from her and turned to the others. "Let it begin." He said which made Tinsley frown. "President Jarek¡­" "If you continue like this, people will think we are closer than that." He replied with a mischievous smirk which made her shut up. "Hmph." Tinsley turned angrily. Unknown to her, Jarek''s lips curved up slightly at her angry look. Cute! ----- "Conrad. Haven''t you talked about it with white tigress yet?" Lillee asked Conrad in an innocent voice but inwardly she was impatient. Conrad turned to her while fixing his ties, "My assistant will get a reply from the White Tigress manager today. However, you can go to J Media for an audition. I''ll meet you once I''m done with the meeting." Conrad said, which made her face scrunch up in anger but she hid it quickly. "Jarek Empire? Do the Norton stand a chance?"'' Lillee questioned because she knew that Jarek was rich enough to pick the budget for the movie production and apany like Norton didn''t stand a chance and they weren''t worth anything in Jarek''s eyes. "It''s an investment where a lot ofpanies are wee to invest, I was told," Conrad says and kisses her forehead. After a few minutes, Conrad left the mansion after waving at her. Lillee kicked the door in anger upon seeing Conrad leave. "That scum, he''s so useless, he couldn''t even secure a female role for me in white tigress movie." So embarrassing that she had to go and audition with others. Lillee was a top actress, why does she need to be auditioning for a role when others are begging for N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. her to join their film but when she remembered the embarrassment she had gone through because of white Tigress, her face became twisted. As long as she can get a role in the drama, she''ll make white Tigress pay. Besides, the audition is going to take ce in J Media, what if Jarek appears? At that thought Lillee''s eyes lit up happily, Jarek was more powerfulpared to Conrad, if she can catch the attention of Jarek¡­ Lillee clenched her fist and her body trembled in happiness and she quickly rushed toward the bathroom ¡­¡­¡­. Manager Frankie had already collected a ticket for Lilllee so there was no problem for her to audition. There were a lot of shocked gasps to see Lillee, one of the top trending actresses, arrive at the audition center for white Tigress movie. Especially when White Tigress and Lillee had an ongoing feud. "Actress Lillee," One of the uing actresses called and walked toward Lillee. They had both acted in a drama before so she knew Lillee slightly. Lillee nodded her head at the person and exchanged pleasantries with a feigned smile. Lillee was about to say something when the person to call the auditioners in came outside. "The audition will begin right now. Everyone already had a number so we will be calling by the selected number. Good luck." The person said and returned from wherever he came from. Hearing that, the people turned toward Lillee with an envious gaze. It''s no news that Conrad will be investing in Taming her. Besides, Lillee is one of the top actors with a huge base of followers. Even though there seems to be a feud between White Tigress and Lillee, the majority of them think that Lillee is likely to be cast as the female lead. The people''s congrattions were already written on their faces and Lillee eagerlypped it up while pretending to be innocent. "Actress Lillee¡­" "Stop looking at me like that, it''s only up to White Tigress to choose whosoever is capable of the role." She said which made the others stare at her enviously. "Stop being so mod¡­" Before the actress could finish her words, a figure that caught everyone''s actions immediately entered. And the arrival of that figure made Lillee''s expression turn. Chapter 30 Rylee Hart Chapter 30 Rylee Hart Rylee Hart Chapter 30 Rylee Hart Rylee Hart took the glow even though she was dressed in simple clothes that ordinary people wear. Her halo was so strong that it astonished everyone. Lily''s expression turned ugly when everyone stoppedplimenting her for Rylee Hart. ''Did young Miss Ryleee here to audition?'' N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ''It turns out that young Miss Rylee is also a white Tigress fan.'' ''If young Miss Rylee passes the audition for white Tigress movie, that means her entertainment future will be incredible.'' People started looking at Riley with envious gazes. Despite all that was being said about her, Rylee''s expression didn''t change as she continued to go into the hall calmly. She found herself a good seat in a corner. She took out the novel Taming Her and began to read it. Rylee''s humble appearance made everyone cast her envious gaze. A wealthy person will surely have that elegant appearance that captured everyone''s heart. Just look at how Rylee didn''t shake and continued to do her thing calmly despite everyone''s talk made everyone envious. ''She''s really calm and came to audition with everyone. She didn''t even use her identity to do anything.'' Even though people didn''t say it explicitly, they were mocking stares directed at Lillee. After all, Some people begin to crowd Rylee in the hope to use fawning words to get influence from her, but Rylee stops them and tells them calmly unlike Lillee''s showoff appearance earlier. "We are all auditioning. Please do your thing. Good luck." She said bluntly, but no one got annoyed because she was straightforward, and they were indeed disturbing her concentration. Lillee felt that Young Miss Rylee was purposely showing off to her, but she didn''t say anything in order to preserve her innocent image. The audition continued to go on, and soon it was Lillee''s time to audition for her female lead role. "Contestant 252, it''s your turn." A person said and Lillee calmly stood up from where she sat. A smile blooms on Lilee''s face and the people begin to wave at Lilee. ''Good luck Actress Lilee'' they all said, while casting her envious gaze when in fact Lillee was getting uneasy because Conrad was yet to call or appear. Besides, she also seemed to hear that the popr male actor Aldean will be the male lead and that got her feeling jittery because Conrad told her he and she will be solidifying their status as the golden couple through Taming her, but it''s not bad if Conrad wasn''t epted, after all, working with Aldean of all people is a rare thing. Aldean doesn''t have a lot of dramas like other actors, but every one of his works is a famous one. Lily was about to enter when she looked at Rylee''s side, but Rylee''s head was currently bowed and a headphone was ced on her head and she was still reading the novel. Rylee didn''t look at Lily''s side, which made Lily frown. Lillee inwardly harrumphed at Rylee before she walked inside. Wait till she wins the female lead role and Rylee would see. Lillee calmly walked towards the stage, she was about to give her famous killer smile when she noticed Jarek''s presence. He really came? Lillee''s eyes were filled with joy, and she quickly changed her feigned smile to a killer one. She was about to bow to Jarek and the movie team when her eyes met with a calm one that was familiar. Lillee and her killer smile froze when Tinsley''s lips curved up into a smirk. Lillee wanted to say something when she saw the mask on Tinsley''s table. Tinsley is White Tigress? Lillee almost ran mad but when she remembered the day of birth that White Tigress posted on her social media was the day as Tinsley''s birthdate, everything finally clicked. The reason why White Tigress seemed to have a feud with her even though they didn''t know¡­ Well, they know each other finally clicked. But howe Tinsley is White Tigress, isn''t Tinsley dead? How did she¡­ Lillee wanted to roar but before she could¡­ "Will you stop looking at us and begin your performance, Actress Lillee?" One of the producers said, which jolted Lillee awake. Lillee faked a smile at them while she secretly red at Tinsley. She''ll deal with that bitchter. "Hi everyone." Lilllee gets into her act quickly. She bowed at them while casting a shy gaze at them. More of casting a shy gaze at Jarek. But everyone only brushed her greetings, they didn''t have time but Lillee was here acting shy and innocent, who is she doing that for? Seeing that no one put her in eyes at all, she red at Tinsley with hatred. It must be that bitch that turned everyone''s back on her. "Act Chapter 5, Scene 4¡­" Tinsley said to Lillee without paying attention to Lillee''s expression. Lillee''s fa?ade that she was building immediately slipped. That bitch! She''s purposely setting her up¡­ "Without a partner," Tinsley said and smirked at Lillee. "After all, you''re such a big White Tigress fan, I bet you must have learnt everything offhand¡­" Tinsley''s dark and sinister expression caused everyone to look at Tinsley with surprise. Why does it seem that these two have a feud? "Dear elder sister of mine." Tinsley finalized with a dark smirk that sent chills down Lillee''s smile. Tinsley''s revtion made a huge wave in the audition room. Actress Lillee and White Tigress are siblings? Isn''t that blessing for¡­ No! Wait! They all gasped as if they recalled something. If White Tigress is Actress Lilee''s cousin, didn''t that mean White Tigress is the sister that wanted to snatch Conrad from Actress Lillee at that time? They all began to look at Tinsley with a weird gaze, but their faces switched to normal when they recalled White Tigress''s words that revealed her disdain for Conrad which had stirred a big wave that is yet to die down. They all wondered what they''re yet to know. Besides, who''s Conrad when there''s Jarek? Chapter 31 Humiliated Chapter 31 Humiliated Humiliated Chapter 31 Humiliated Lillee waited for others to shun Tinsley but she was soon showed the opposite because everyone act as if Tinsley wasn''t the one who tried to snatch Conrad back then "Did you need a script or something before you act? It''s behind you." Director Martin spat out in irritation because all Lillee did was stand still, absentminded all along as if they were there for her alone. Lillee''s frown turned ugly, she had said earlier that she was a big fan of White Tigress, won''t it be a huge p on her face if she turned back to pick up the book? Lillee''s eyes met with Tinsley''s lips that curved up sinisterly as if she was mocking Lillee. Lillee was filled with anger and she turned toward Jarek as if toin that she was being bullied by Tinsley but she froze when Jarek leaned toward Tinsley''s side and whispered something to her ear which made Tinsleyugh. They have such¡­ Lilee''s eyes reddened in fury. What the hell did Tinsley do in seven years that made her a bestseller writer and made her have a close rtionship with Jarek? "Are we having an audition with a statue or something, if you''re not ready then go out?" The casting director yelled harshly at her. They were all suppressing their anger because none of the people that they''d been auditioning were up to the role but Lillee who began to look at them without saying anything seemed to be the worst among all contestants. "I''m sorry. I was out of it." Lillee bowled with red eyes as if she had just been bullied by them but none of them paid her attention. "Action!" The casting director said and Lillee quickly picked up the book. Before Lillee could say her line, she heard a beautifulugh, "Haha. White Tigress''s fan indeed." Tinsley said which made Lillee almost re at her but knowing she had to win this role, she swallowed her word, thinking she''d deal with Tinsleyter. Lilee''s eyes suddenly reddened and she looked at the judges aggrievedly. "I didn''t do it." She yelled while trembling to herself. Her fingers were shaking and she showed a bullied expression. "Cut!" Tinsley muttered, which made Lillee look at her with a frown. "The female lead is a strongdy, what do mean by trembling and showing a bullied expression? Even though she was at her wit''s end, Marie would never bow to anyone. Please do it again." Tinsley said and leaned back on the chair leisurely. Lillee almost strangles Tinsley''s neck. Tinsley is purposely doing this to humiliate her in front of President Jarek right? Lillee thought but she took a deep breath and steeled her expression. "I didn''t do it," Lillee said in a cold voice. "I hate her and¡­" The director and the people present almost yell at Lillee due to the anger coursing through them. Didn''t you im to read this but you couldn''t even act on that simple line? What the hell is this? "Actress Lillee," Aldean leaned forward with a nk stare. "Can you give me a brief summary of what happened before Marie found herself in that situation?" Aldean suddenly asked which made Lillee blush red. He''s talking to her but she froze when she remembered that he just asked her to recap. How could she? She only read three chapters of that book because she wanted to audition for that part. "I¡­ I¡­" Lillee began to stutter nervously. She had dropped the script, if she went to pick it up again, won''t that feel like she had been lying all along? "Hm?" Aldean questioned which made Lillee stumped for words. "I¡­" "Out." Jarek, who couldn''t take it anymore, suddenly said, which made Lillee shocked. Jarek is kicking her out ruthlessly? But who is Jarek? For sure, Lillee had no choice but to go out under Jarek''s order. "What the hell is this? Did she juste here to audition or show off or what the hell is that?" Assistant Producer Jane whispered angrily. "How the hell is she White Tigress''s sister? They''re worlds apart in everything." The judges began to whisper silently to themselves. "I have always thought that Actress Lilee is an innocent beauty¡­ But seeing that sinister expression that she had when she was looking at White Tigress is making me rethink. She''s definitely not that simple." That damned Tinsley! Lillee was boiling with anger by the time she walked out of the door but she tried to pretend to be calm. "Miss, leave through the other door." The person in charge of calling the contestants said to her. Lillee was quite d about this since she wouldn''t need to entertain those fake people who''ll be Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! pretending to care for her and ask what the situation was. She was about to take a step when a call came through. Her expression shed with anger but she quickly hid it and began to leave. "Conrad." She called sweetly immediately after she picked it up. "How''s the audition?" Conrad asked and it almost made her scowl. Soon, Lillee entered her car and asked him, "What about the investment?" Conrad scowled angrily. "It turns out that White Tigress''s manager had been ying us. The Jarek Media had picked up the budget for the whole movie." Conrad said angrily which made Lillee scowl but she soon calmed down, knowing it wasn''t Conrad''s fault either, it must be Tinsley''s doing. She had purposely yed her and Conrad for her own amusement. "How''s the audition?" Conrad asked Lillee. "I don''t know yet, Conrad. I''m tired. I''ll be going back home." Lillee muttered in an innocent, tired voice but inwardly she wasn''t. Conrad couldn''t get annoyed at Lillee so he asked her to take care of herself and he''de to check on her the next day. ****** "This is getting annoying. We can''t find the antagonist or second and third female lead yet, I hope the next person is okay." The judgesmented in frustration. If not for President Jarek who kept providing everyone with an expensive lunch and refreshments, they''d have gotten mad due to frustration. "Hello." Rylee bowed politely as soon as she came in, she didn''t show off like she normally does and other contestants do, instead, she appeared extremely simple. Her eyes lit up when she saw Jarek, she was about to yell ''Brother'' excitedly when she remembered that she was on stage. In Character In Character In Character Chapter 32 In Character Tinsley noticed the girl''s sudden joy when she looked at Jarek and she noticed how Jarek''s lips curled up as well. If she could remember well, this was the person President Jarek rmended and she looked decent for him. "Act Chapter 5, Scene 4, alone," Tinsley said, which made Rylee nod. Suddenly Rylee''s expression changed, tears pooled in her eyes but her face shows her unwavering stubbornness and indepence. Her body trembled slightly but she gritted her teeth and clenched her fist tightly in order to feign being strong. In that instant, she looked like the character Marie came to life which made Tinsley and the judges unconsciously sit straight in anticipation. "I¡­ I didn''t." Rylee looked up to the sky as if she wanted to let the tears return. She gulped lightly. "I didn''t do it. Even though I hate her. I couldn''t¡­" Rylee called out in a voice that was weak yet strong. A voice that perfectly maintained the bnce of Marie''s character. "How did you expect me to believe you? You''ve always been a shadow, you hated her so you wanted to kill her." Tinsley suddenly roared with a venomous tone that stunned everyone and made chills run through their spine. They didn''t know Tinsley could act her character out this well besides it was sudden and it made them feel as if they had just heard the character"s voice. Rylee was stunned because she was acting alone but it was only a second and she was quick to get back into acting. "I hated her, I wouldn''t kill her. But wait¡­ Why are you here?" "Stop," Tinsley said, which made everyone sigh in relief. Finally, they found someone capable who brought the character to life. "Good job." Tinsley pped with a smile. She had decided to test everyone with Marie''s act but nobody had been able to unleash the character like Rylee. "You can leave Miss Rylee, we''ll contact you soon." Rylee nodded with a smile. "Thank you." She says. But inwardly she was afraid. She really hoped that she would get epted. But wait¡­ she had auditioned with the female''s lead dialogue, what if¡­ "I think there''s no need to audition for the female lead role anymore, what do you all think?" White Tigress turned to everyone for their opinion "She''s good. It was as if Marie came to life." Jarek didn''t say anything but his lips curved up happily, expressing his opinion. Tinsley''s mood suddenly fell for no reason. Yes, she''s his girlfriend. What did she expect? "I''ll be leaving." Jarek stood up and began to leave. He hade here to see how Rylee would be acting and it turns out that she didn''t disappoint him at all. Tinsley''s mood fell more. He only came here to watch his girlfriend audition. They''re really a close couple, it was right that she didn''t mention the triplet''s existence to him. **** "Mom. Mom." Lillee sinister and annoyed expression immediately turned into a pitiful sob as she ran inside. "Mom. Mom." Lillee called sadly. Mrs. William, who was showing off to her friends, immediately cut off the call when she heard Lillee''s sad voice. "Lillee." Mrs. William hurried toward Lillee and Lillee ran into her embrace and began to cry loudly which made Mrs. William''s heart ache. "What''s wrong with you? Who bullied you?" She asked which made Lillee''s eyes sh with an evil glint. "White Tigress. " Lillee sobbed loudly, her body shaking fearfully. "White Tigress?" Mrs. William''s expression changed into anger. "That damned white Tigress again? Who the hell is she? Why does she have¡­" "It''s Tinsley." Lillee suddenly whispered which made Mrs. William shock. "Who did you just say White Tigress is?" Mrs. William asked again as if to confirm Lillee''s words. "White Tigress is Tinsley but she seems to hate me. She didn''t even give me a chance to get into the act before she asked President Jarek to kick me out." Lillee lied which made Mrs. William filled with disbelief and anger. "You mean that vixen is White Tigress and she had somehow also seduced President Jarek and made him kick you out on your stage?" Mrs. William roared in anger. Lillee lifted her head with tears pooling in her eyes. "Mom. Tinsley isn''t a vixen, she''s still my sweet little sister. It''s just that she hates me now but I understand because it''s all my fault. If I didn''t reveal everything to the crowd that day, Tinsley wouldn''t leave home and suffer hardship that''ll make her throw herself into Jarek''s hand." Even though it seems that Lillee was talking well about Tinsley, it''s actually not so. "That b¡­" Mrs. William came to a stop because she was afraid that Lillee would be unhappy. "Such a good daughter I raised. She has been living well all these days but she lets you keep worrying about her. She even came back and purposely humiliated you and Conrad multiple times. It seems she had forgotten, I have to put her in ce " Mrs. William said with a sinister smile. "Maid Agn¨¨s, bring me my phone." "Mom, did you want to talk to my sister? It''s really not my sister''s fault." Lillee said anxiously as if she cares. "No. I''m not. I only want to invite her home. It''s been seven years, and everyone has missed her. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Besides, she''s your younger sister, she should be able to give you the female lead role." Mrs. William said which made Lillee smile beautifully. "If my younger sister really gives me the Female lead role, I''ll really be happy. I have practiced for so long." Lillee uttered with shiny eyes that made Mrs. William decide on her actions. That Tinsley had to pay for making Lillee suffer injustice. Step Siblings Step Siblings Step Siblings Chapter 33 Step Siblings "Ahhhhhh!" A sudden scream suddenly resounded in Hart''s mansion after they had just rxed for the night, which made Mr. And Mrs. Hart and Walker run to Rylee''s room. An impatient knock was heard on Rylee''s door and Rylee immediately jumped on her mother happily after she opened the door. "Mom. I did it." Rylee yelled happily. Her whole body was trembling happily. "You did what?" The Hart family uttered with curiosity. "I won the female lead role in Taming Her!" Rylee screamed happily which made everyone''s expression change. "Woah." Rylee hugged Walker. "Female lead in Taming Her, that''s incredible! You''re capable!" Walker praised sincerely but Mr. and Mrs. Hart''s expression changed into anger. "You¡­ When did you¡­ How did you¡­ You have to stop right now." Mrs. Hart demanded fiercely. Rylee stuck her tongue yfully, "Mom, I can''t. I already signed the contract." Rylee said gleefully which made the Hart parents infuriated. "Then go cancel it right now." Mr. Hart demanded angrily "Mom, Dad. The breach fee I signed with mypany and Taming Her is really high." Rylee exined, which made their eyes widen in shock. "You... You''ve signed with apany?" Walker stuttered in happiness. "You''re so ca... Ouch, Mom!" Walker cried loudly. "Why are you happy?" Mrs. Hart pped Walker on his head. "Tell me, why are you happy?" Mrs. Hart demanded while continuing to smack CEO Walker without stopping. "Mom. It''s okay." Walker said and quickly escaped from Mrs. Hart''s beating. Mrs. Hart ced her hands on her hips and turned to Rylee, "What''s the breaching amount? We''ll pay." Mrs. Hart asked "I signed 20 billion with Taming Her and mypany." Rylee immediately lied. "What? 20 billion breaching fees? What stupid contract is that? Who''s yourpany¡­" "It''s J Media," Rylee said, which made their expression change to relief. But Mrs. Hart suddenly raised her hand which made Rylee pout and scurried backward. Mr. Hart and Mrs. Hart sighed. "You''ve be so capable. Scheming now, huh?" Mrs. Hart used, which made Rylee run to grab each of their arms. "If I didn''t do it, Mom and Dad wouldn''t let me pursue my dream. Don''t you think I''m really amazing? I managed to win the female lead position. I''m debuting with Taming Her, my future in the entertainment circle will definitely be boundless." She bragged. "Oh, it''s our elder brother''spany. Congrattions little sis." Walker says, but he was red at, which made him scurry backward while scratching his hair fearfully. "Hope you didn''t ask your brother to snatch that role from someone else? Our Hart only uses capability." Mrs. Hart asked her with a frown. Rylee frowned yfully, "Mom. How can I? You don''t trust my ability. Even if you don''t trust me, then you should know brother." Rylee said, which made them nod in relief. Mrs. Hart turned to Mr. Hart. "Honey, you should invite Jarek for dinner." "That''s if he wants to." Mr. Hart snorted and immediately left the room with a cold frown but once he left the room, his eyes turned red. "Darling," Mrs. Hart called and hugged him from behind. Mr. Hart rapidly blinked his eyes before he turned back to Mrs. Hart. "What is it?" He asked calmly. "Call Jarek. He would be missing the family. And I know that you''re also missing him. You can see how he takes care of Rylee." "Who misses that brat?" Mr. Hart called out in a fierce voice. ___ "So did you see White Tigress?" Walker asked the happy Rylee. "Yes. She''s so beautiful." Rylee replied with shiny eyes. "I think she''s a good actress also because when she suddenly started. Her voice gave me chills. I wonder why she needs a female lead when she can act her character." Walker''s eyes suddenly shine with light. He grabbed Rylee on the shoulder and asked eagerly. "Is she young? Do you think she''s single?" "You want to have White Tigress?" Rylee''s eyes gawked in disbelief because Walker never showed interest indies and the family was beginning to fear that he was bent. "But you haven''t seen her." She said. "So what?" Walker retorted. "Help brother ask once you''ve begun acting, will you?" Rylee sighed and patted his shoulder. "I''ll do my best, I can''t promise you." "Do you think I can check you when you''re..." "Brother, I don''t know yet, okay? Go to sleep. Goodnight, I have to practice." Rylee said and began to push him away from my room. "You''re bullying your brother now because you''re getting popr, right?" Walker said as Rylee pushed him out of her room. "Yes, I''m sorry. Good night." Rylee said and ced a kiss on his cheeks. "I have to talk to Jarek now." She said which made Walker stop in his tracks. Walker cast Rylee a brief envious gaze, but Walker was quick to hide it. Unknown to him, Rylee had seen his expression. Rylee suddenly pulled him back. "Thinking about it, it''s good for us siblings to reconnect regrly," Rylee said with a happy smile. On the other hand, Walker began to panic. "It''s better if you talk with him alone." He said in a fluster. But Rylee was definitely not agreeing with his words, "Enough. I''m clear on this topic. Besides, Brother had picked up his call." Rylee said with excitement and turned to theptop while Walker hung stiffly. "Brother, I''m a female lead," Rylee yelled freely in an excited tone which made Walker cast the both of them an envious gaze. He wished he could... Never mind. "Congrattions, our future actress," Jarek said with a faint smile. "President Jarek, you have to celebrate my first audition," Rylee demanded, which made him nod. "Your choice. Pick." Jarek said and raised his head. "Walker." He muttered, which made Walker take a step forward calmly even though he was about to go crazy with excitement due to Jarek''s acknowledgement. "Brother," Walker replied with a calm smile. "How''s thepany?" Jarek asked him, which made his eyes light up. Jarek even continued to talk with him. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "It''s fine. I was thinking of coborating with J Empire with our new products." Walker began to say with excitement which made Rylee pout at them. "Today is my day. I don''t want any boring business talk." Rylee stomped her feet yfully which made Walker and Jarek chuckle. "You can call me to tell me more about it," Jarek told Walker who immediately broke into a happy smile. "Thank you, brother," Walker said excitedly. His calm facade had now disappearedpletely. "I want J restaurant''s top chef''s signature meal but..." Rylee muttered with a pout. "President Jarek, before you celebrate mine you need to celebrate Brother Walker''s Birthday first. Tomorrow." Rylee Even though Walker''s eyes lit up due to Rylee''s words. He quickly said, "Brother is bus..." "Ok, I''lle," Jarek said, which made Rylee p. "It''s settled then. See you at J Empire tomorrow." Rylee said, and they cut off the call after a few goodbye greetings. Walker had a stunned expression after Rylee cut off the call that Rylee had to wave her hand, but he didn''t blink his eyes, which made her pull his cheeks to make him snap out of it. Walker pulled her into a tight hug immediately after she pulled his cheeks. "Brother Jarek, just..." "I told you, you''ve been thinking too much. Brother Jarek epts me even though we''re just step- siblings, so why wouldn''t he ept you?" Rylee said and began to push him out of the room. "Famous actress needs to sleep. Famous actress needs some sleep." The Call The Call The Call Chapter 34 The Call Tinsley had juste out of the bathroom when her phone began to ring. She quickly picked it up thinking it was something important, but the name of the caller made her stunned. "Why are you standing there like a statue?" Rory asked with concern because ever since Rory had picked up her call, she just looked down without moving a finger. Tinsley ignored her and continued to look at the phone until the ringing tone stopped ringing. She was about to ce her phone down when her phone began to ring again. She cleared her throat andzily picked it up after the 5th ring. Mrs. William fired coldly. "Tinsley. You''re really good now, huh? You won''t even pick up my call until how many rings... I say..." "Who are you?" Tinsley spat out in a cold voice. Mrs. William was stunned at first, but she became more enraged after getting herself. "It''s just seven years, don''t tell me you''ve forgotten your family?" Mrs. William asked in an annoyed tone that made Tinsley chuckle. "A family that doesn''t know the whereabouts of one of their own for seven years, is that a family?" Tinsley asked, which made Mrs. William furious. "Do you think you''re something because you''re White Tigress? I''ll see what you''ll do when it''s revealed to the world about how you treat your family." Mrs. William threatened, which made a glint sh in Tinsley''s eyes. "What do you need?" Tinsley asked after a few minutes of calming herself. Mrs. William grinned in happiness upon seeing Tinsley submit to her. "I want you to return home and I want you to give the female lead role of Taming Her to your sister. Ever since your disappearance, you don''t know how much Lillee had been distressed. It''s not a big deal, you just have to make her your female lead..." "It''s not a big deal? I left home because of whom?" Tinsley used, which made Mrs. William''s eyes sh with a loathful expression. "There''s no need to think about the past. Just think about it this way: if you didn''t leave that time, you''ll never be White Tigress and ah. You know President Jarek, right? Bring him along whenever you''re eyes. Tinsley''s lips twitched. Is this family stupid, or they''re just in shameless that they expected her to listen to their order after what they had done to her in the past? Nevertheless, Tinsley quickly sent a message, "Tell Lillee to join us at the official photo shoot of Taming her next tomorrow. I''ve sent the address to you." She says which made Mrs. William''s body shake with excitement. "That''s good. You''re really a good child. I''ll ask the maids to prepare your favorite child for tomorrow''s lunch." Mrs. William says with excitement, which made Tinsley scoff inwardly. "What is my favorite meal?" She asked calmly. Mrs. William parted her lips, but she soon closed them when she remembered that she didn''t even know what Tinsley''s favorite meal was. "Um. Sweet..." "You''re wrong. I don''t like sweet meals." Tinsley said, which made Mrs. William''s expression changed, but she tried to hide it with a smile. "Oh. I guess taste buds change when you are young..." "I never liked it either," Tinsley says curtly, which made her fist clench. "Haha. Then you can just send it to me as a message. We''ll prepare everything for tomorrow and Lillee''s..." Mrs. William asked in an impatient tone which made Tinsley bow her head. "Tell her she should arrive at 8:00 am. I''ll speak to the security beforehand, so there will be no problem." Tinsley exined, which made Mrs. Williamugh. "Okay." "And I have sent my preference to you," Tinsley exined, which made Mrs. Williamugh. "Okay. Goodnight. Take care of yourself." Mrs. William says and cuts off the call. "What''s going on?" Rory asked with curiosity, which made Tinsley nce at her. Her lips were curved up in a devious smirk. "I don''t know either. Let''s see how it goes." Tinsley said with a dark smile. Rory felt a shiver run through her due to the dark smile on Tinsley''s face. Whenever Tinsley was like this, Rory felt that the end of Lillee was approaching fast. Tinsley had just dressed and was about to go y with the triplet when Rory frowned. "Lillee posted congrattions to herself. What happened?" Rory arched her brows at Tinsley but Tinsley only shrugged. "Everyone is beginning to discuss that you''re giving Lillee the female lead of Taming Her, which was the reason why she posted this." Rory rified. "Yes, I''m giving it to her," Tinsley said in a serious voice which made Rory shocked. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "You. What were you thinking?" She demanded in a fierce tone, but Tinsley shrugged nonchntly. Rory was about to say something when her phone suddenly pinged. Her expression changed when she went through Lilee''s post. "Lillee posted her and Conrad''s wedding date and congratted herself again," Rory said with a serious expression. WalkerS Attraction Walker''S Attraction Walker''s Attraction Chapter 35 Walker''s Attraction "Brother, I''m here, hurry." Rylee waved at Jarek''s figure excitedly while Walker hung beside her stiffly. They were both leaning on Walker''s expensive car. Rylee was dressed in a limited edition luxurious mini gown while Walker was in a ck suit. Even though Walker was excited, he was also nervous that this was an illusion and that Jarek would stare at him coldly just like he always does. "Rylee," Jarek called and Rylee immediately grabbed his arms excitedly. "Happy birthday, Walker," Jarek said, which made Walker sigh in relief while beaming a happy smile. "Thank you, brother." "The birthday gift had been delivered," Jarek says, which made his eyes light up, but before he could say anything, Jarek threw his keys at Walker. "There''s a collection I have for you. It''s in the ca..." Before Jarek couldplete his words, Walker had run off. "He''s such a big fan of J Empire," Rylee uttered with a chuckle. She was about to say something when she saw Tinsley getting down from her car. "White Tig..." Rylee yelled, but before she could finish her words, Jarek used his hand to cover her lips, so she wouldn''t reveal Tinsley''s identity. Rylee''s call alerted Tinsley, and she walked over when she saw that the call didn''t alert anyone. Tinsley''s mood fell when she saw Rylee holding Jarek''s hand intimately, but she quickly scolded herself and let herself be unaffected. "What a coincidence," Tinsley said. "Thank you," Walker said excitedly after seeing the expensive limited collection that he had always been interested in. He was about to say something when he saw Tinsley, and he was drawn toward her beauty. But before he could say anything, Rylee winked at him and quickly muttered to him, "White Tigress." Walker''s eyes lit up in excitement, but he pretended to be calm and calm. He stretched his hand out, "Hi, I''m Walker. Rylee''s brother." Tinsley shook his outstretched hand with a smile, "Tinsley." She said while looking at his face. Walker and Jarek almost looked like each other, but Jarek was taller, had a handsome cold-feature and had a burly body than Walker which made her confused, but she quickly brushed it off, Rylee had only introduced Walker as her brother. Walker raised her hand and ced a light kiss on it which almost made Jarek run mad due to annoyance. He flirted with a killer smile, "You have such a beautiful na..." Before he could finish his words, he felt a stare directed at him which made him take steps back in fear but that re disappeared immediately like an illusion. "White Tigress?" Rylee called, which made Tinsley face her. "Did you alsoe here to eat?" Rylee asked curiously, but before she could reply, Rylee grabbed her eagerly. "Today is my brother''s birthday, please celebrate with us." A frown blossomed on Jarek''s face, he was annoyed seeing that she didn''t pay attention to him. She even dared to let another man kiss her hand. He continued to burn a hole in her body which made Tinsley nervous for no reason. Tinsley couldn''t help wondering how the hell she offended Jarek, maybe it was because she epted Rylee''s offer or something. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Perhaps, he and Rylee were out on a date,'' she couldn''t help but wonder which was the reason she tried not to get in their midst which gave Walker the chance to talk with her but talking with Walter made Jarek''s mood worsen. The re from Jarek seemed to burn a hole and when she couldn''t ept it anymore, Tinsley couldn''t help running away in the middle of the threat. Annoying Them Annoying Them Annoying Them Chapter 36 Annoying Them "Goodbye, brother." Rylee and Walker waved at Jarek happily with satisfaction and excitement on their faces. Walker was about to approach Jarek when a car stopped in front of them. Soon Mr. and Mrs. Hart walked toward the three of them with calm expressions. "Have you just begun, or you have ended?" Mrs. Hart asked while looking at the three of them. "Mom, it''ste already. We have ended our celebration. Brother was good to us." Rylee bragged while Walker nodded to back her up. "Jarek." Mr. Hart called calmly, but his tone seemed to waver in the end upon seeing Jarek, his first son, and the miniature of him. "Mr. Hart." Jarek brushed him off coldly and immediately entered the car, without saying anything. Jarek immediately drove the car off, which left the others feeling awkward. ***** Jarek was in a bad mood when he arrived hometer that evening. And surprisingly, it wasn''t due to seeing his father and his second wife. No, it was all because of Tinsley. He couldn''t understand the feeling he was having for her these days, so he tried to distance himself from her, but it seems it wasn''t working. Even if he wanted to deny it, he knew that he held a touch for her. He hated seeing her smile at another, he hated seeing Walker with her. He was afraid that he couldn''t bear to see them together. Jarek couldn''t understand why he was holding such a passion for Tinsley, but he can''t deny that she was a beauty. A beauty that was capable of making him act seven years ago. She was also that beauty that was able to pull his heart string seven years after. Jarek could have tried to ask her out, but he wasn''t able to when he remembered his testicr trauma. Such a woman like White Tigress, would she be able to go out with a man that wasn''t fertile? Jarek pursed his lips, but he silently picked up his phone and dialed Assistant Jacob''s number. "Boss." "Schedule a meeting with Doctor Ryan. Tell him to find appropriate treatment. I don''t care how expensive it is." Jarek informed in a cold tone that made Assistant Jacob shocked. ''Boss will be undergoing treatment?'' Assistant Jacob wondered while filled with shock, but before he could say anything, Jarek cut off the call. Jarek clenched his fist while hoping he can find a treatment that''ll work for him this time. He doesn''t want to lose Tinsley. ***** "Mom, you said little sister ising over, right?" Lillee asked with happiness. Now that Tinsley is white Tigress, she had to make sure Tinsley was tied down by her mom, so she can choose the role she wanted in any future story Tinsley will be filming. And she had to find a way to get closer to Tinsley in order to destroy her and make sure she had no Tinsley that bitch must definitely have a grudge against her, so she must definitely not let her be more popr than her. Lillee shed a sweet smile on her face, but her expression froze when she saw the food that was being served on the dining table. It was the opposite of what she usually ate that was being served on the table which made her displeased. "Mom, why are we eating sour bitter-tasting food tonight?" She asked with displeasure in her tone. Mrs. William''s eyes shed with an evil glint and anger, "How can we keep your little sister back home if not cooking her favorite to wee her and make her believe we are a perfect family? We''ll be inconveniencing you tonight, Lillee." Mrs. William said apologetically. Lillee''s fist clenched in anger. That damned vixen! She hadn''t arrived, but she was already changing things. Tinsley had always been a sweet food lover; when did she have a change of taste, Lillee T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. wondered, but she quickly brushed it off. Lillee knew she had to find a method that''d finish Tinsley offpletely, but she had to be ppatient until after she acted in the drama, which would further boost her status as an actress. The ringing of her phone jolted Lillee awake from her thoughts, a smile blossomed on her face seeing that it was Conrad. "Conrad." She called. "How can you be cruel, Lillee? You won''t even tell your future hubby that you won the female role in Taming Her. I had to see it on social media." Conrad faked anger at her. "How can I hide that from you? I knew you''d be busy with work, so I don''t want to disturb you with something irrelevant." She tried to say in a shy tone. "How can you call it irrelevant?" Conrad chided, which made her blush. "This is the role many top actors and actresses are fighting for, you know what? I''ming over to celebrate with you tonight." Conrad said, which made her eyes widen. That Tinsley bitch ising over, Lillee must definitely not let the two meet each other again, especially when Tinsley is white Tigress. "Conrad. I''ll be going shopping for the things I need, I''ll be back homete at night. What if I checked my schedule to see how it goes?" Lilllee said, which made Conrad reply with ''Ok.'' "I talked with Manager Frankie, and she said she''d never let the scoldings happen, okay?" Lillee beamed into a happy smile upon hearing that word; she greeted him and said sweet things to him until they both cut off the call. After a few minutes, Lillee began to get impatient. "Mom, Tinsley should be here by now, right?" Lillee said after checking the time and discovering that it was a few minutes after 8:00 pm, it was gettingte and for her who loved to eat at 6:00 pm, it was a bitter torture. "Oh, Tinsley asked to wait. She said she had some things to do. That vi..." Mrs. William exined, which almost made her yell in anger. "Perhaps, you can eat..." "No, Mom. After what my sister did for me, I''ll wait until she''s here." Lillee interrupted, which made Mrs. William sigh and praise her while repeatedly cursing Tinsley inwardly. It waste in the evening, approximately 10:32 pm, that Tinsley revealed that she''d not being home, which almost made the whole family run mad with anger. Fool (1) Fool (1) Fool (1) Chapter 37 Fool (1) Lilllee was so pissed that she left home to join Conrad in celebrating her role. Sheter ends up bragging about the role on her social media pages after taking a few drinks without informing or taking permission from manager Frankie. Later that night, Tinsley called them to reveal that she''d be returning home with Lillee after the photoshoot, which made Mrs. William fake happiness while repeatedly thinking of ways to punish Tinsley **** "Tinsley, what''s wrong with you? Lillee had just bragged about the role with Conrad." "So? Is anything wrong?" Tinsley arched her brows while inwardly thinking about Jarek''s weird actions. "That''s what I should be asking you. You''re suddenly changing." Rory frowned. "I''m not. I know what I''m doing." "By making Lillee your female lead?" Rory questioned with a frown, but Tinsley only shrugged in reply and continued to y with the triplet. **** "Morning," Lillee said during her live program. She wasn''t the type to post before the main source does but Taming her is a big drama, and she had been excited all night that she couldn''t help revealing without getting approval from her manager or the taming her crew. Because Tinsley was the writer of Taming Her, Lillee believed she could do all she wanted without getting any scolding. "So today I''ll be visiting the Taming Her crew, I''m so excited," Lillee muttered, which made the live ''Revealing info before releasing, isn''t this against the rule?'' Someonemented. ''Congrattions, Actor Conrad''s bride.'' ''Our Actress Lillee keeps hogging all good fortune to herself these days. Congrattions, actress Lillee.'' The fans kept praising Actress Lillee which made her happy. After having a happy talk with her fans, Lillee immediately stopped her live program which had now sent uproar in the entertainment industry due to the news that she revealed but Lillee doesn''t care at all. She bid her mom goodbye and immediately got into the car while asking the driver to drive to the address Tinsley sent to her. "I''m sorry, miss, there are many crews involved in the photo shoot, but you didn''t have a permit nor did the crew inform me to let you in, so I can''t let you in." ******* "What are you talking about? What do you mean?" Lillee frowned angrily at the carefree bulky security. "You can''t enter the building." The guard simply replied to her, which made Lillee''s frown deepen. "Do you mean that I, Actress Lillee, would be using an impure method to enter a building?" Lillee''s anger was already building, but she kept on clenching her fist in order to keep her sanity and to prevent herself from losing her emotions. "I never said so." The guard replied carefree which got on her nerves. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Lillee secretly swore that if she sessfully entered the building, she''d make sure the guard got fired first, but she tried to exin. "White Tigress is..." By now crowds are already gathering due to Lillee and the guard''s argument. Besides, Lillee had boasted about her role in Taming Her that morning, which further drew people''s attention to her. "Actress Lillee, perhaps you can try calling White Tigress toe pick you up?" The security replied to her calmly but Lillee seemed to detect mockery from his tone which made her fume angrily. ''You wait!'' She''ll show that bodyguard. Lillee harrumphed and quickly took out her phone. Upon taking out her phone, Lillee immediately dialed Tinsley''s previous number, but the first ring didn''t pick up, nor did the second or third which almost made Lillee run mad with anger. It was only after the third call that it was finally picked. "Who''s speaking?" Tinsley repliedzily on the call. Lillee was aggrieved, but she knew who to show it at. "Didn''t you tell the security to let me in? He kept refraining me from doing so." Lillee replied in a pitiful tone which made Tinsley snort inwardly. "I already told him. Even if I didn''t remember to tell him, you should be able to enter the building with your reputation as Actress Lillee, shouldn''t you?" Tinsley replied calmly but Lillee felt that Tinsley was mocking her. Fool (2) Fool (2) Fool (2) Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. And it made Lillee feel that Tinsley had purposely done that to humiliate her, and she swore to pay Tinsley in folds. "Send your assistant to pick me up," Lillee said. "I don''t have one. However, I''ll send someone to pick you up." Tinsley said and cut off the call without letting Lillee speak another word. Lillee was angered when Tinsley cut off the call. She cut off the call like that? It made Lillee want to strangle someone. But remembering that Tinsley will soon be under hermand, she decided not to pay attention to these little details for now, with the intent of returning everything in the future. Lillee snorted at the guard and went to sit in her car to wait for the person Tinsley would be sending to pick her up. But after ten minutes, the person was yet to arrive; what the hell is Tinsley and the foolish person she sent doing for them not to have arrived? "Tinsley, what the hell are you doing? Are you messing with me on purpose?" Lillee scowled angrily as she called Tinsley back. "Do you think I have time? I''ll send another person." Tinsley snorted at her and cut off the call. Lillee mmed her fist hard on the chair, "You bitch!" Lillee clenched her fist hard. "Wait till I settle you," Lillee swore that she''d rip Tinsley apart at that time. A gore image immediately filled her head. With these images that kept popping into Lillee''s head, she''d certainly be a horror genre writer''s bestseller if she should write it down. *** "Fool." Tinsley chuckled and ced her phone inside her pocket. "What''s funny?" Rylee suddenly said which almost made Tinsley jump. "Oh, you scared me." Tinsley rolled her eyes at Rylee and Rylee chuckled in reply. "White Tigress, did you see the news going viral?" Rylee asked Tinsley. Tinsley, who was about to discuss the concept with the director and photographer, stopped on her track. "What news is that?" "Actress Lillee posted about bing the female lead in the Taming Her movie, she even did a live video to confirm it. Had it been I didn''t know better, I''d have thought the Taming Her cast was about to evict me." Rylee joked, which made Tinsley frown. "Holding a live video to spread fake news is ndering our Taming Her cast." Tinsley frowned innocently as if she didn''t know anything. Fool (3) Fool (3) Fool (3) And the truth was she didn''t know about Lillee holding a live program in order to spread the fake news she didn''t confirm. Lillee is really stupid. "Ah. White Tigress doesn''t have time to check social media. You have to do so once in a while." Rylee said which made her nod. "White Tigress, are you single?" Rylee suddenly asked and Tinsley nodded before she could even get T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. herself. "That''s good." Rylee pped and was about to invite her out only for the make-up artist to call Rylee. "Sorry. I have to go." Rylee quickly excused herself. Tinsley immediately left and went to the director''s side. "Director Martin." She called "White Tigress." Director Martin replied with a displeased frown. "Actually, I have something to say to you." "What''s it, Director Martin?" "There''s fake news that''s currently going viral due to. Erm. Your elder sister. It can''t be that you gave her the role, did you?" Director Martin asked straightforwardly. Tinsley shook her head determinedly, "I won''t give a poor actress a role in my movie, especially when President Jarek was the one to kick her out." "Then you know that''s nder, and she''d be sued for releasing misleading information to the media." Director Martin exined to her which she shrugged at. "It''s hers to bear. Rylee was the only female lead in Taming Her, so I don''t understand why she was spreading fake news." Tinsley lied without batting her eyes. "Director Martin. I''m thinking we should release the behind the scenes image of Rylee and Aldean''s photo shoot in order to stop the fake news from misleading more people or what do you think?" Tinsley asked him. "I was thinking of that too. I would speak to President Jarek about the fake news." Director Martin said. "Since we have talked about the photo concept, I can take my leave now, right?" Tinsley asked "Yes, you can if you want to. But I''m thinking that you''d like to wait in order to see if the photos are up to your taste." Director Martin told her "I believed in Director Martin and the photographer''s capability," Tinsley said, which made Director Martinugh. The ringing of Tinsley''s tone broke their conversation. "I''ll be leaving" Tinsley muttered and turned to leave after exchanging goodbyes with Director Martin. Tinsley picked up her phone only to see that it was Lillee''s call. It was 11:28 am which made Tinsley feel that Lillee had strong perseverance considering that she was still waiting for whoever Tinsley will be sending over. Is it that Lillee''s stupidity had clouded her eyes or the love for Taming Her had turned her stupid? Or did she believe that Tinsley was incapable of tricking her and Mrs. William because the Lillee in Tinsley''s mind had always traded with caution? The continuous ringing of the phone irritated Tinsley so without hesitating, she blocked Lillee and the William''s family before switching the phone off and tossing it somewhere her hand wouldn''t touch in the meanwhile. Flirting Flirting Flirting Chapter 40 Flirting Soon she branched to a restaurant and bought two lunch boxes, then she drove her car to Rory''s She walked out of the car but not before putting on her ss. Tinsley''s beautiful appearance sparked conversation, but she ignored them, and she was only allowed entry after it was confirmed by Rory that Rory knew Tinsley. Tinsley was about to ride the elevator when she came across a handsome, masculine man who was about to ride the elevator also. "Ladies, first." The man said and Tinsley nodded. "Thank you." She replied and inputted the floor she was going to. The man''s eyes seem to light up after seeing Tinsley''s input, "Top floor? Are you Rory''s..." The man faked a cough. "I mean President Rory''s friend?" Tinsley squinted her eyes at the man bewaringly before replying, "Why?" The man shrugged, "I figured out since she''s the one who dominated that floor." "No, I don''t know her." Tinsley spat out and suddenly pulled his ties while batting her eyes seductively. "You''re really handsome, can I have your number?" Tinsley flirted. The man had a frown on his face and he asked, "Are you flirting with me?" "It''s obvious, or what does it look like?" Tinsley shrugged at him and batted her eyes at him innocently. "Don''t you think I''m beautiful?" She continues. "Of course you''re beautiful, but I don''t likedies who throw themselves at men like this." He replied and pushed her away from him. "Is that a decline? It hurts." Tinsley muttered from her side of the elevator. "Or do you want me toe at it again? I promise not to throw myself at you." She whispered with an innocent smile. "Sorry, miss but I have someone I''m interested in." The man stated in a calm tone. "Such a lucky woman," Tinsley said while smacking her lips together in irritation, but her gesture looked cute. "Who is she? Rory? Is it because she''s rich? Let me tell you I have an identity bigger than her, and I''m richer." Tinsley bragged. The man''s lips twitched thinking that he had never met such a shameless woman before, but why does the elevator ride seem slow enough for him to amodate her endless chatter? "I can''t find you in the top wealthiest woman''s list." He replied to her with a snort. "Ha." Tinsley flipped her hair seductively, but the man didn''t even bat his eyes. "It turns out that''s what you want. Should I just apply for..." "Enoughdy." The man said in a strict voice. "I have someone. Please respect my choice." The handsome man who couldn''t take it anymore finally cautioned with displeasure. "Rory, found a good choice this time. Better take care of her well, or else I''ll kick your ball." Tinsley finallyughed loud and walked out of the door, leaving the man who was still stunned by everything that yed out. "Excuse me," the man called out and hurriedly followed her. "What? You want to ask if I was being real or not? Guess!" Tinsley replied with a light smirk on her lips and began to walk toward Rory''s office. "You..." "Tinsley!" Before the man could finish his words, a call from Rory interrupted their conversation. "Tinsley, you didn''t tell me you''reing?" Rory walked towards them but upon seeing the man, she blushed into a deep red. Seeing Rory acting shy and unusual to herself, Tinsley immediately pulled her away. "He''s the one, right?" Tinsley chuckled at Rory''s love struck behavior. Rory nodded at her, but she soon pouted sadly, "I''m afraid that he has someone else..." Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "He didn''t." "How''d you know?" "I tested him." "Huh." "We met in the elevator..." Tinsley said and began to exin everything that happened during her ride in the elevator. "Onyx has always been gentle. He must be angry at your actions for him to caution you." Rory exined. "So his name is Onyx? He has such a beautiful name. Thankfully, you found someone good this time." "So what''s up with your shoot? And your sis? What have you been hiding from me? shoot." **** "That damned Tinsley, I couldn''t reach her at all," Lillee yelled after trying Tinsley''s number but to no avail. The security continued to scroll through his social media while asionallyughing. Due to the nature of his job, he couldn''t help but keep quiet. Inwardly, he felt that this actress Lillee is stupid. Since when had she been here that she was yet to be picked up? If not, he doesn''t want to vite the rule here. He''d have to tell Lillee that White Tigress wasn''t in the building "Mom, can you get a hold of Tinsley? I don''t understand what that bitch is doing? Is she ying with me?" Lillee spat out her thoughts without remembering to add a filter because she was actually tired of being yed with and holding her anger for that bitch. Suing Lilee Suing Lilee Suing Lilee Chapter 41 Suing Lilee Mrs. William was stunned to hear Lillee let out a curse, "Lillee, you..." Before the stunned Mrs. William couldplete her words, Lillee interrupted her, "Mom, it can''t be that you''ll me me. You can see all Tinsley did to me. How many hours have I waited for her? Besides, you said I''m too soft, and I will be bullied for that... It can''t be that you hate me because I expressed myself..." Lillee''s voice was getting weaker at the end of the sentence as if she was about to cry. "Nonsense." Mrs. William roared angrily. "How can I hate my baby? It''s all that vixen''s fault that you''re like that!" Mrs. William spat out angrily, which made a sinister smirk sh on Lillee''s face. Tinsley''s ending is getting nearer, she swore to herself! "I''ll call her and scold her right now." Mrs. William spat out angrily, which made Lillee nod happily. Mrs. William cut off the call to call Tinsley''s number but after a few seconds, Mrs. William''s expression changed to a furious one because Tinsley had blocked her number. It couldn''t be that Tinsley that bitch had the courage to block or ignore them as Lillee exined, Mrs. William thought and repeatedly dialed Tinsley''s number but even after that the number never went through. Mrs. William let out a furious swear. That Tinsley! How dare she n such a viinous thing for them. She promised to strangle her soon. Mrs. William was stumped on what steps to take since she had promised Lillee to call Tinsley already. ____ Rory was now filled with anxiety over the details since Tinsley kept being dramatic and refused to talk. "Shoot already, President Jarek''s wife." Rory teased Tinsley which made Tinsley''s smiling expression change to an unhappy one. She couldn''t help remembering that time that Jarek had stared a hole at her all because she epted Rylee''s invitation. She just hoped to never cross him until she leaves Ryle, but she doesn''t understand why her heart was pained because of that thought. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "What the hell are you talking about?" Tinsley scolds Rory unhappily. "What President Jarek''s wife? He has a girlfriend." Tinsley retorted unhappily. "Who cares? I belong to the team, we are men snatchers." Rory said, which made Tinsleyugh. "Definitely not a man like President Jarek or your Onyx," Tinsley replied grimly. "Alright. Alright. Now shoot!" Rory bangs the table hard in frustration, which makes Tinsley stop teasing her. "Where do I start?" Tinsley ced her palm on her elbowzily. "From the night you received a call," Rory replied straightforwardly. "Okay, I promised Mrs. William toe over even when I knew I wasn''t going to be there was me scheming at them," Tinsley exined, which made Rory stare at her. "How?" Rory tilted her head in disbelief. "I wanted to refuse initially, but she tried to threaten me into being docile with them, so that''s the n. Lillee doesn''t eat bitter or sour foods like that so imagine how annoyed she would be and the William''s family especially when I refused to go over after pushing the time." Tinsley grinned wildly. "Lillee may even go out due to that and use that timing to celebrate her role which was exactly what I was targeting. By going out, she will boast about her role which is fake and is considered nder to J Empire and Taming her. Now, she will be paying at least 400 million for her actions; Jarek will be suing her soon." Tinsley revealed, which made Rory gasp in shock and disbelief. "You devilish woman!" Rory eximed. "I actually believed that you''d be casting Lillee. It turns out that you writers are the most wicked. Look at the way you just plotted someone''s end with an innocent look. No one will even rte that to you except the William''s family. They don''t have evidence!" Rory teased Tinsley, but she was grinning wildly, satisfied to the bone. "I never expected Lillee to stay at the venuete, but she''s there and that''s good. That''s another piece of evidence that would show how muddled she is; White Tigress would never give out a wrong address. And calling me, I have solved that?" Tinsley expresses again which had Rory pping. "You know... Mrs. William promised to prepare my favorite. How happy would Lillee be once she saw that dreaded food? Ha ha ha." Tinsleyughed loudly, enjoying her scheming. Rory nodded her head in approval, "Lillee will be getting a deep blow; an emotional and reputational blow. You know what? I love you, baby..." The door was knocked before Rory couldplete her words. "I''ll be back. I''ll go get the door." Rory stood up and immediately left for the door. Rory opened the door to see Onyx standing in front of her which made her blush red, "Hi..." She stuttered flusteredly. "Can I see you?" Onyx asked softly and Rory nodded before she stepped out of the room. ___________ After so much battling with herself, Mrs. William decided to tell Lillee the truth, "Lillee, I couldn''t get a hold of Tinsley. It seems she blocked me also." Lillee frowned but decided to use that to fan the mes, "Does that mean Tinsley lied and tricked Mom?" Lillee said in a demure tone that made Mrs. William angry. "That damned vixen!" Mrs. William fumed in anger. After a few minutes, Lillee says in a soft and sad voice, "I''ming home." "Drive carefully." Mrs. William said in a sad tone which shows how hurt she was for giving Lillee hope. "Drive home." Lillee sighed and looked outside through the window and mistakenly saw the security smirking at her mockingly which annoyed her to the core and made her shut the window. Lillee brought out her phone and began to scroll through social media. A faint smile was on Lillee''s face as she went through the post of fans who were happy for her for being chosen as Taming Her female role. She was happily basking in an illusion. The smile on Lillee''s face soon disappeared when she came across the Taming Her social media page There were behind-the-scenes images of Aldean and Rylee on their photo shoot for the uing release of Taming Her, and it had sent everyone on social media into an uproar. Lillee began to scroll through the pictures and there were many pictures of Tinsley in a mask, Director Martins, Aldean, and Rylee with a tag that says the crew was out for photoshoots. Lillee was shocked to see that Tinsley had tricked her. Tinsley is really capable of tricking her and their mother. When the hell did she have the courage? After Lillee scrolled through the pictures, she began to go through thements and her mood fell ''So actress L had been misleading us and spreading fake news all day. Where''s the Taming Her cast? You need to sue her. A sue petition, J Empire.'' ''It was quite suspicious from the beginning. No one posted Actress Lillee, Actress Lillee posted herself. It seems she''s getting muddled or is it due to her uing wedding that she became daring?'' ''Ah. Ah. I saw her in a venue today, she said she was waiting for White Tigress''s assistant to pick her up. Even the security was tired of sending her away. She was only popr because she''s one of the golden couple and model, who knows her as an actress?'' Lillee clenched her fist in anger as she read through all thements. It was all that Tinsley''s fault. Tinsley had to pay. Chapter 42 Paying For Damages Chapter 42 Paying For Damages Paying For Damages Chapter 42 Paying For Damages "Mom. Mom." Lillee ran out of the car to the house without minding her heels. She ran into her mom''s embrace. Her goddess image had been bashed severally by the inte all because of Tinsley in less than two months. "Tinsley tricked us." Lillee cried out. "She gave me false hope and a fake role. It turns out she has someone else." Lillee cried out pitifully, forgetting that it was all her fault. Had it been she consulted her manager before she took any steps, she would have evaded everything, but she decided to unt without confirming the news. Mrs. William was about to say something when Lillee''s phone began to ring. Lillee separated from her mom and quickly picked the phone up. "Hello, it''s Lillee speaking." "Miss Lillee. I''m thewyer in charge of J Empire and Taming Her. Miss Lillee had been called to court due to the spreading of nder and misleading people. It''ll be taking ce at..." Thewyer informed her and continued to give her the remaining details. Lilllee was extremely shocked by all that just happened. It turns out that Tinsley purposely tricked them in order to make her pay. That damned Tinsley. "Nonsense. What do you mean I have been called to the court..." "Miss Lillee, be careful with whatever you say because it can be used against you at the court ofw. Until then." Thewyer said and cut off the call. Lillee froze due to all that she had just heard, and it began to scare Mrs. William. "Lillee, say something, and don''t just freeze there." Mrs. William said worriedly. Soon tears began to roll down from Lillee''s eyes. "Mom, why did Tinsley hate me so much? Why did she just want to ruin me? We are sisters, she shouldn''t have done something like that." Lillee said and began to bawl loudly "Lillee, exin to me and stop crying please." Mrs. William tries to speak gently while cursing Tinsley inwardly. "Mom. I''ve been invited to the court due to the nder and spreading of fake information." Lillee exined tearfully. "What nder and spread of information? We''re just following what Tinsley told us." Mrs. William retorted angrily. "What Tinsley told us? We do not have any evidence of Tinsley telling me to join the White Tigress'' cast." "You tell Conrad about it while I tell your father. Every string must be pulled. We have to make sure that Tinsley cries, not us." Mrs. William informed. "But the J Empire is involved?" Lillee replied because she knew that when the J empire is involved, they''ll surely lose. Mrs. William was shocked, "J what? That damned Tinsley, how many times will she sell herself to a man?" Mrs. William yelled angrily. ________ "Woah. The suing of the delusional sister of yours had been posted. Many Taming Her fans even signed a worldwide petition for it; people are standing by you. Hahaha." Rory pped happily while they both ate the lunch Tinsley had gotten on her way to Rory''spany. "Good for her. She''ll make aeback to shade me, but I''m curious about what she''d be doing then." Tinsley exined. "You have the upper hand this time, we hope it''ll be the same all the time." Rory grinned. "As long as the triplets security isn''t involved, we shall see how it goes." "At this rate, I feel like having CCTV in the William''s Mansion. It''ll be a fun one at this rate." Rory pped "President Rory?" Tinsley called with feigned seriousness. "Huh?" "Do you know that ever since I came to Ryle country, I don''t even have time for my new novel? You''re always engaging me in one chat or another." "Oh." Was Rory''s reply after a few minutes because she knew Tinsley was telling the truth. "Do you want my new book to be released soon?" "Is that even a question?" Rory red at Tinsley. "So please, let me concentrate whenever I''m like this... Writing." Tinsley pointed at the book she was currently writing. "Alright, baby. I''ve been given a dismissal letter by my lover. It''s so sad."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Does that mean there''s no space for Onyx..." "Nonsense!" ______________________ "CEO, I have done ording to your orders." A guard dressed in ck reported to Jarek. "Has Walker and Tinsley met again?" Jarek asked without looking away from the documents he was working on. "No, President. But Miss Rylee seems to want to make them meet." The guard exined. "Rylee." Jarek mused and after a few seconds, he hummed nonchntly. "Watch over William''s family." Hemanded. "You may leave," Jarek said and picked up his suit in order to visit Doctor Ryan for his testicle treatment. He had to make sure he got healed, so he wouldn''t lose Tinsley to another man. Jarek wondered what Tinsley was doing but going over is like shooting himself in the feet, so he wouldn''t. Chapter 43 Seducing Jarek Chapter 43 Seducing Jarek Seducing Jarek Chapter 43 Seducing Jarek "Manager Frankie," After a little contemtion, Lillee decided to inform Manager Frankie about the know the steps to take in order to make Jarek drop thewsuit. "Manager Frankie," Lillee called again with a voice filled with grievances and sadness. "I had just been summoned to the court by the J Media for nder, and it wasn''t my fault. It''s all that Tin..." "Why are you telling me all that now?" Manager Frankie interrupted with a calm voice that shocked Lillee at first. After a few seconds, Lillee''s lips parted, and blurted out an answer without thinking, "Because you''re my manager." She replied. "Oh." Manager Frankie arched her brows in surprise. "But did I know about you taking steps to go to a venue for that movie or did you inform me before you posted your ndering online?" Manager Frankie retorted which made Lillee filled with disbelief, but she couldn''t retort because Manager Frankie was right. "If you think you know about me, you can rethink it. If I don''t give you a ''yes'' on whatever you do, and you end up stirring trouble yourself, you''ll have to pay." Manager Frankie replied straightforwardly. After a few minutes of silence, "So you mean, you won''t be helping me?" Lillee''s voice was calm now. "Yes. And you''re wee to leave." Manager Frankie replied and immediately cut off the call. "She''s such a fake old hag who thinks she has everyone''s respect. That old lonely hag." Lillee muttered angrily and threw her phone away. After so much debating, she decided to call Conrad, hoping to receive good news from him. Even though she knew it wouldn''t be possible with the J Empire. "Hello Conrad," Lillee said in a sweet voice. "How''s it going?" She quickly asked him, which made him sigh in annoyance. He wanted to be there for Lillee but the J Empire wasn''t making it possible for him. "The J Empire isn''t giving me a face at all. I was refused entry into theirpany and everything even when I used my identity as the Norton CEO." He began to exin in a voice filled with frustration. After so much debating, Lillee finally decided on something. ''Seduce Jarek.'' Lillee never believed that Jarek wouldn''t be interested in her after she stripped for him. After all, whether he''s a cold man or not, he''s still a man and every man tends to think with their lower half. Except for Conrad, who''s still indulging her. Without hesitation, Lillee quickly dressed in a see-through seductive mini dress before using her seductive makeup. Lillee picked up a long coat and buttoned it up, so she wouldn''t alert anyone. She also wore a hat in order to cover her face. After sneaking out of the house, Lillee drove to J Empire and found a nearby ce to park her car, and began to watch if Jarek was going to leave through the door. Lillee knew that Jarek may not be in the J Empire, but she was still persistent and waited for him all- day. It was 7:00 pm when Jarek left thepany. Jarek had a meeting with two CEOs, basically Luke and Grayson, his best friends. He had just entered the car when he noticed Lillee''s presence, but he decided to ignore her knowing she was just a pesky fly that can be dealt with easily. The club car park was empty when the two cars drove in. Lillee quickly got out of the car with an excited look and walked toward Jarek''s car without her coat on. "President Jarek." She called anxiously while knocking on the side of his car. The car window was rolled down to reveal President Jarek''s cold face. Lillee smiled sweetly upon seeing his face. He had such a perfect face that made her heart tremble. Lillee knew that he''d definitely be attracted to her; she has always been a goddess who''s capable of stirring every man''s heart. "President Jarek, I''m here because of the court summons." Lillee''s eyes were red and soft, seducing the innocent of the innocent. "Hmm," Jarek replied coldly without casting an eye at her body that was revealed by her see-through dress, and it made her heart pain. "President Jarek, all that happened wasn''t my fault. It''s all because of a stupid vixen that I''m at this point. President Jarek, can you withdraw the summoning? I promise to do anything." She batted her eyes at him flirtingly. Even though Lillee didn''t say it out, both of them already understood that she was saying she''d pay with her body. Besides the evidence was there with the way she stood in his presence with a see- through mini dress. "The innocent Goddess Lillee had just called someone a stupid vixen in my presence. I guess you aren''t that innocent considering you''re currently dressed like a vixen." Jarek muttered with a scoff and casually rolled his sleeves up. Lillee froze on the spot, she never expected that among all she said, that was the only thing President Jarek would point at. Lillee bowed her head and after a few seconds, she had a sweet smile on her face. "President Jarek should also understand that the innocent of an innocent will alsosh out after being stepped on repeatedly." Lillee has always been a two-face person, so she was good with words. "Hm," Jarek muttered and began to leave the park. "President Jarek, wait for me." Lillee cried out anxiously and began to run after him. "I''ll pay with anything, including my body." She suddenly yelled behind him which made him stop in his Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! tracks. Jarek''s face was cold as he walked toward her, and she began to shiver endlessly. "You mean that William and Norton''s familybined can''t pay and would instead send an ugly duckling to me?" He muttered in a cold voice. Even though Jarek calling her an ugly duckling got on Lillee''s nerves, she tried to cover it up with a sweet smile, "President Jarek. This is my cross to bear. I''m not involving my fianc¨¦ and family." "How many times have you carried that cross?" "I..." Lillee smiled sweetly, believing he wanted to praise her. "I don''t use cheap cheating products. See you in court." He interrupted coldly and finally left. Lillee clenched her fist, feeling pained by Jarek''s dismissal. "It must be that damn Tinsley''s fault! She must have whispered nonsense to Jarek." She stomped her feet with anger before turning back to her car. *** No matter what was done, Lillee failed woefully in court, and she eventually paid 500, 000, 000. Conrad and her parents paid 450 million while she pulled out 50 million. Chapter 44 A Message Chapter 44 A Message A Message Chapter 44 A Message The release of Taming Her posters won the audience''s support. No one expected Rylee Hart to act or be the female lead but with the photo shoot, many of her fans and non-fans swore to watch the movie. Lillee was so infuriated. She can''t watch that bitch continue to seed while she fails. Even though she had paid out the 500 million, the truth is it caused a bacsh from the Norton and Williamspany investors because the money had been taken out of thepany''s pocket. Besides, bringing out such an amount has also left such a strain on her pocket because Lillee isn''t the type to save, and she doesn''t work that much. "Manager Frankie," Lillee called demurely, deciding that it was time to start working and overshadow Tinsley. "I see that you won your court case. Oh, sorry you paid that sum. Congrattions to you." Manager Frankie said in a calm tone, but it infuriated Lillee because Manager Frankie was mocking her. Lillee brushed off Manager Frankie''s mockery and instead said decisively, "Manager Frankie, I would like to resume working." "It''s not a 6-month holiday this time?" Manager Frankie retorted, which made Lillee clench her fist in anger. "Manager Frankie, are you purposely going against me?" She retorted in an angry tone. "Spitting out the truth." Manager Frankie replied with a nonchnce which made her expression change. "I''ll send the list to you. You can choose the one you''re interested in." Manager Frankie said and cut off the call. Lillee harrumphed after the call was cut off, but she knew that Manager Frankie would definitely send good ones, so she stopped worrying. "I want you to do something," Lillee said immediately after the person on the other side picked up the call. ____ No one knows where the news came from, but it''s currently charting on social media. ''Despite all the top actresses that came for an interview, Miss Rylee Hart was the one picked. Hmm. I smelled something fishy there; money and connection work.'' A personmented. ''What if Actress Lillee was actually chosen but dumped for Miss Hart? Ah. Isn''t that Actress Lillee the poor one?'' ''How can you start spouting shit because of a random post? I know that White Tigress and the J empire T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. would stand with honesty.'' ''Listen to your shit? J Empire and White Tigress will definitely go along with money. I wonder how much the Hart family paid to get their daughter in the movie.'' All the goodmenters were soon buried by the ones who believe that Miss Rylee Hart used her connection to win the role. Soon a major protest began online. Boycott Taming Her! Boycott White Tigress! Boycott J Empire. ''I at first believed that White Tigress would make a good choice, but it turns out that she''d instead follow the rich ones. I''m definitely not watching that trash movie.'' Tinsley paced the room as she scrolled through her social media. Many people had left their bad Tinsley didn''t mind that the people were currently bashing her. All she cared about was Taming Her. She had used her honesty to deal with Taming Her, so she won''t allow any shit. Tinsley already understood that someone employed keyboard warriors in order to bash her but why? Who is behind it? She swore that if it was Lillee, she''d make sure to make her pay woefully. "I asked my men to check it out, and it was Lillee''s handiwork." Rory''s voice says behind her which made her shocked at first because she never expected Rory to check it out, but she already understood that Rory will always do her best for her. Tinsley clenched her fist in anger upon hearing that it was Lillee''s handiwork, but she sighed in order to calm down. "Since she wanted it that way, I''ll be showing it to her." Considering that she had told Jarek not to involve himself in her and Lillee''s beef, she knew he wouldn''t do anything, so Tinsley was relieved. Tinsley sat down and smirked, "Well, her keyboard warriors will be helpful for us." She dered and ced her phone beside her. "How?" Rory frowned. "Don''t take a nasty bet, ok? Please." Rory muttered in a worried voice that made Tinsleyugh. "Don''t worry, it''s not." Tinsleyforted, which made Rory sigh in relief. "Let her keep spreading the news for a few days until we are trending on every social media," Tinsley exined because she knew Lillee would want to fan the me hotter. "But that would incur more losses on your sides," Rory muttered after a few minutes of silence. "No, it won''t." Tinsley rified and Rory looked at her for more rification. "When everything is at its hottest, we''ll be releasing Lillee and Rylee''s audition tape. Let''s see who''ll cry then." Tinsley said and it made Rory gasp in disbelief. She hurriedly stood up from where she was sitting and clung to Tinsley''s arms, "But isn''t that against the rule?" Rory questioned. "No. Even if it''s, who broke the rules first?" Tinsley smirked cruelly which made Rory excited. "Let''s make that bitch cry, girl." Rory high-fives Tinsley excitedly. _____ Jarek scrolled through his phone with a displeased frown on his face. Even when he had shared half of the money Lillee paid to Tinsley, Tinsley had only replied with thanks. Not at all bothering about inviting him out to thank him or calling him to thank him. Even now when things are going bad, Tinsley didn''t know to call him for help, which further infuriated him. Jarek was about to type something when he saw her message pop in. ''Don''t do anything! I have it settled.'' Jarek''s face turned colder, and he gritted his teeth in anger. "Good one, White Tigress!" Chapter 45 Talented Chapter 45 Talented Talented Chapter 45 Talented "Haha, I wondered why the fans are suddenly boycotting White Tigress but serve that bitch right. If you''re not in the movie, then no one is fit to act." Mrs. Williamughed heartily as she scrolled through the social media. Lillee bowed her head to hide the glint that shed past her eyes. She expected the J Media to make a move but the J Empire didn''t even do anything. Perhaps, this is the ending to Tinsley, that bitch luck has ended. **** The people on social media were also getting more infuriated daily. Not only did the J media refuse to say anything or apologize, even White Tigress, and the Taming Her actor, actress, and crew were silent throughout. The news was now blowing out of proportion because Lillee kept on paying the keyboard warriors money every hour to blow the news. Before it was to boycott White Tigress and Taming her, but now the onlineizens are petitioning for White Tigress to be banned from Ryle''s country. And they wanted all her books to also be taken out of every website and store. This incident had be a worldwide one and Rory became anxious because she never expected things to blow out of range. But what about Tinsley? She waspletely uncared, and she kept ying with the triplets leisurely as if she wasn''t the one that was being trashed online. Rory even feared that Tinsley was a masochist because whenever she went through the hateful and threateningments the fans left on her post, she''dugh and say. "That''s a good inspiration there, I think I should consider writing a scene like this in my next story. Thanks to Lillee for giving me such inspiration for the next bookseller." Had it been Rory didn''t know Tinsley better, she''d have believed she was telling the truth, but she knew Tinsley was never going to do that. Besides, she doesn''t understand how Tinsley''s mind works now. Hugh. "Mom, y the guitar and sing us a song," Jason demanded, which made Tinsley nod. Tinsley asked the maid to fetch her the guitar. The maid nodded and soon Tinsley sat down and began to sing a song she freestyles without practicing. Rory was so touched by the multiple talents Tinsley was disying that she held out her phone and began to record her. Tinsley is really too good, she only wished that Tinsley could show a quarter of the dedication she shows to her children to her career. The group was so immersed in her song that they all kept quiet until shepleted the song. Minutes after, they all fell quiet and relished the aftertaste of the song. "Don''t tell me this is just a freestyle, you talented bit-" Rory stopped her profanity when she remembered that the triplets was around. "Did I just start that today?" Tinsley rolled her eyes at Rory''s actions as Rory ced her phone down. Rory immediately kicked Tinsley yfully. "You lucky bit... Not only are you White Tigress, but you can also act, dance, and now you can also sing. Why can''t I appear as a guy, so I can marry you?" Rory "Mom, sing another. Sing another song with another instrument. Use the piano or drum." Mason jumped into Tinsley''s embrace excitedly, which made Tinsley smile at them. "Let''s go to the instrument room," Tinsley said, which elicited a cheer from the triplet. "Mom, let''s form a band. I''ll be the one in charge of the piano." Ariel called out in excitement. "Mom, I''ll y the drum." Mason rolled his sleeve in excitement. "Mom, I''ll y the guitar." Jason chose excitedly. Tinsley pouted her lips and stared at the triplets with fake wronged eyes. "What will mom y then?" Tinsley asked which made the triplets fall into thoughts. After a few seconds, the triplets exchanged looks and cried out at the same time. "Mom, you are our singer." They said, and the triplets raced to the arranged instrument room. Tinsley stood up and was about to go when Rory grabbed her hand. "What''s up? Miss Rory Onyx." Tinsley said in a teasing voice that made Rory blush. "Stop it. I''m trying to be serious." Rory said while trying to fake a serious expression. "You tell me, what''s going on with you? Everything is blowing out of proportion." She said only for Tinsley to shrug. "Is it?" She asked as if she was clueless only for Rory to grit her teeth and nod immediately. "Yes." She replied unhappily. "Oh well. I don''t know." She replied shamelessly, which further infuriated Rory. "All I know is I have a meeting with my band. Anyter and I''ll be punished." She said and immediately scurried off, which made Rory sigh. Alright, she might as well watch the band, she thought and immediately posted on her social media, the video of Tinsley ying guitar. She made sure that she only recorded Tinsley because they don''t want the triplets to be introduced to social media since they were still young. ''Touching performance, but I hate you talented all-rounder bitch'' Shemented and tagged White Tigress. After doing so, she immediately put her phone in her pocket and fetched her expensive camera before dashing for the instrument room to watch the exclusive band show. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Unknown to her, her post had caused a massive reaction online. Rory pped happily as she watched the show. The family is a set of geniuses. Well, it''s expected since their mother is a genius just like their father. The family without training was able to create a song that matched a hit song. Thankfully, she had set her video camera to continue to record or else she''d have cried if she didn''t. This song will certainly be her new ringtone. And a kept treasure, the children could watch when they''re older. "Mom, are you hungry?" The triplets batted her eyelids at Tinsley at the same time, which caused her to be overwhelmed by their cuteness. "Yes." Tinsley blurted out without thinking. "Yay. Mom cooks for us." The triplets said, which made her smile. "Your wish is mymand. Little triplets lord." Tinsley said dramatically before she walked out of the room. Rory picked up her phone from where it was kept after the show was done. In order to control the urge to post this show online, she had thrown her phone to the side and ced it on silent. By the time Rory will pick up her phone, it was already filled with several messages. She ced her phone in general, and it began to ring continuously which made her lips part in shock and disbelief. "What''s happening?" She wondered and unlocked her phone, but before she could pick up her call, she saw her dad call her. "Dad." "You silly child, why didn''t you tell us Tinsley is white Tigress?" Her mom scolded her immediately after she picked up the call. "Mom, Dad. How did you know?" Rory asked with shock. "Isn''t that what you just posted some hours ago?" "Huh, but I only posted Tinsley singing a song. How did I... Ah!" Rory gasped in shock when she remembered her teasing Tinsley, she had forgotten that the camera was still working at that time. Rory dropped the call and ran toward Tinsley who was happily humming while cooking the triplet''s favorite meal. "White Tigress, I just caused trouble." She muttered, which caused Tinsley to turn back leisurely. "What''s up, Rory Onyx?" Tinsley asked in a voice filled with nonchnt. "I think I had just revealed your identity?" She stated in an unsure tone which made Tinsley chuckle. Chapter 46 Not Mad Chapter 46 Not Mad Not Mad Chapter 46 Not Mad "You think or you had?" Tinsley asked while chopping the onions like a chef. "I had... Wait, why are you not freaking out?" Rory frowned. "Because I know. Now go back to social media." Tinsley stated, which made Rory shocked, but Rory quickly recovered and opened her social media. Rory burst intoughter when she saw that Tinsley had forwarded her post and replied with. ''Kyah~~. My jealous Onyx bride is infuriated to death.'' She stiffened when she saw that all the Taming Her crew had forwarded the post also. Besides, Jarek liked her post also. **** Jarek had opened his social media many years back, but he had never posted anything nor followed anyone, but he had millions of followers even though he never did anything but now everyone was shocked that the first thing Jarek will do with his ount was like a post about Tinsley. And not only that, the audition video of Rylee and Lillee had been posted online which caused a more massive reaction. "Tinsley, how many tricks do you have up your sleeve? You kept showing me how amazing you are." Jarek muttered while he watched her y guitar. Somehow he wanted to hide her so no one would see her y except him. Tinsley was so creative to make such a freestyle on the spot, why didn''t she think about singing a song for the movie? The more Jarek has this thought, the more the urge to see Tinsley grow stronger. After so much battling with himself, he quickly dropped the phone and decided to go to Doctor Ryan. ... ''"That bitch. She got lucky again." Lillee raised the vase and was about to throw it away when she recollected herself. Why should she keep on throwing her expensive things all because of Tinsley? Lillee sighed and ruffled her hair in anger as she read through thements under her audition video. She was about to say something when she got a notification of a new post that tagged her. Lillee paled in fright when she saw that the transfer she made and her interaction with the keyboard warriors had been posted online. Everyone had always thought Lillee was a gentle goddess, but ever since Tinsley was back they''ve begun to doubt that. She shivered in fear while wondering if the J Empire would sue her again. At this level, she was afraid and kept on scrolling through the media. Manager Frankie isn''t to be asked for help because Lillee is more like an actress without a manager at this rate. "Conrad, they were framing me." Lillee cried out in pretense which made Conrad''s heart hurt. "I know. I believed you." Conrad said and began tofort her. ******* It took a while for the hot me to die down, but people are now 3x interested in watching Taming Her because Rylee''s audition was quite shocking not to talk of White Tigress suddenly interrupting the act. All of them wished Tinsley would act in the movie, so a new petition was signed but just like always, the crew stayed silent in their dealings. Lillee had also begun to act in a movie that''ll be released in the same timeframe as Taming Her for her n to sabotage the film''s sess. "Mom, you''ve always been busy now; we want to follow you to the set." The triplets demanded in the morning when Tinsley was about to shower and dress up for work. Tinsley froze when she heard the request. "But, Mom will be busy and will have no time for..." The triplets batted their eyes at Tinsley and just like always, she fell for their charm. "Mom, take us along. We want toe. Mom, please. Mama." The triplets crowded Tinsley which made Tinsley''s mind spurn. After a few minutes, Tinsley nodded her head which made the triplets yell happily before bolting out of the room. Tinsley sighed and ruffled her hair. Ever since the day Jarek had red at her, she had nevere Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. across him. He didn''t evene to check up on Rylee or the set when production began, and she knew that it would be the same thing today, which was the reason she epted the Triplet''s demands. All she had to do was take precautions and prevent others from taking the triplets pictures, that''s all. Chapter 47 Jealous Chapter 47 Jealous Jealous Chapter 47 Jealous Director Martin strode toward Tinsley with a cheerful smile on his face, "Good morning, White Tigress." He said Tinsley looked around the living room where they''ll be having their next shoot, and she sighed in relief when she saw that Jarek didn''te today. Throughout the ride to the set, Tinsley''s heart had been hung up in fear that Jarek would suddenly appear and because she couldn''t let the triplets down after promising them she had no choice but to bring them to the set. Tinsley soon discovered that her worries were uncalled-for. Tinsley immediately recovered her cheerfulness when she discovered that she was just overthinking. "Director Martin, good morning." She replied cheerfully while the triplets looked around the set with curiosity. "Oh-" Director Martin was about to say something when his attention was caught by the little triplets Tinsley was holding. Director Martin was stunned when he saw the cute triplets, "Are these your children?" Director Martin was filled with surprise because he never expected Tinsley to have any children since she imed to be single. Actually, no. She had President Jarek. So what''s the truth? Looking at it now, this looks like... Uh. Did he just discover a big secret? Tinsley smiled upon hearing Director Martin ask about her treasures, "Yes, Director Martin." Tinsley admitted proudly. Director Martin''s heart was captured by the well-behaved and beautiful kids, and he couldn''t help but praise Tinsley sincerely. "White Tigress is really capable, well-talented, and better at doing many things than others." He praised her. "You tter me," Tinsley replied softly, but one could see her pride when ites to the triplet''s upbringing. "Mom, can I look around?" Mason rubbed his hand excitedly and Tinsley nodded her head immediately Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. because the set was safe and well, there was no Jarek. Jarek stopped in his tracks and clenched his fist upon hearing White Tigress and Director Martin''s words. Jarek had been invited to a restaurant a few blocks away from the mansion where the set was currently located. And Jarek had decided to visit White Tigress and the set before leaving for thepany after a few seconds of thought. Unexpectedly, he would receive the news that Tinsley had children. He clenched his fist hard in sadness. After hearing that Tinsley had a child, Jarek decided to dump his n to check the set and chose to leave immediately. After all, he never expected that he was trying to chase someone else''s wife all these days. His heart immediately broke at the thought that she would never be his and that he had lost his chance during her absence of seven years. Had it been he known he would hold something intense for her, he would have immediately run after her that year, but there''s no use crying over spilled milk. "Brother Jarek, where are you going?" Rylee, who had just walked out of the makeup room, asked Jarek when she saw him turning to leave without visiting the set. Jarek''s mind was very messy, so he didn''t pay attention to Rylee''s words. He was about to leave when Rylee began to drag him by the hand while feigning a crying expression. "Brother, I have been meaning to show you my acting, are you about to dump me when I''m in the best condition to show you?" She blinked her eyes cutely at him knowing that Jarek easily fell for her charms. Jarek began to panic because he didn''t know how to look Tinsley in the eyes. He had been crushing and letting off his lust using someone else''s wife, and it made him embarrassed. "Erm." Jarek tried to find something to say, but before he could, Rylee had already dragged him toward where Tinsley was. Tinsley''s eyes widened in panic upon seeing Jarek''s iing figure, she was a trembling mess as she was afraid of him seeing the triplets. She immediately beckoned the triplets, hoping to hide them in a room until Jarek left. "You... Jason, Mason, Ariel. Here. Mom has to do something. Mom, will..." Mason suddenly pointed at a figure, "Mom. Look. It''s President Jarek." The sharp-eyed Mason quickly caught Jarek''s figure. And due to the excitement of seeing his role model, he scurried off without listening to Tinsley''s instructions. Tinsley''s body trembled in fear, and she began to sweat fearfully, she only had one thought in her mind, it was over. Why should Jareke to the set today of all day? But she tries to stay calm since Jarek was yet to see Jason, the miniature of him. She was about to grab Jason when she saw that he had also run after Mason. Finally over! Tinsley thought and she almost fainted. Chapter 48 Recognition Chapter 48 Recognition Recognition Chapter 48 Recognition Director Martin smiled upon seeing the tyriplet including Ariel run toward Jarek, "White Tigress, your little children must really like President Jarek?" Hemented; he was still admiring Tinsley''s way of raising her clever children, so he didn''t notice how Tinsley''s body was shaking. Jason was already interested in Jarek due to his repeated failure of hacking the J Empire''s system, so he decided to run to the man who was the owner in order to check him out to see if he could find a clue or something. "President Jarek?" Ariel batted her cute eyes at Jarek immediately after she arrived in front of him. Jarek finds his heart-warming upon seeing Ariel; he doesn''t know the reason, but he finds himself willing to protect the little girl with all his heart. Why should he feel this way about someone else''s child? Probably, it was because she was Tinsley''s child. The thought that Tinsley gave birth to someone''s child made him weak. Then he saw another child run toward him and almost knock him down due to his excitement. "President Jarek, I want your autograph," Mason said with shining eyes. Only God knows where he found it; Mason suddenly brought out a pen and notepad and pushed them toward Jarek. "Autograph." Rylee''s eyes warmed at the two little cuties in front of her but the more she looked at these kids, why do they look like her big brother Jarek? It was during this thought that Jason appeared, he was looking cold and the perfect miniature of Jarek. Jarek froze upon seeing Jason. Howe? Why did he feel that this little kid looked a lot like¡­ "Brother, when did you and Tinsley do that? Why did you hide this from us?" Rylee froze as she stared at Jason who was silently ring at Jarek as if he was having an enmity with him. After giving Walker a warning to desist from Tinsley and seeing Tinsley''s novel and pictures in Jarek''s office, Rylee only had the thought that Jarek and Tinsley are together. Jarek''s heart sped up but he wanted to say that Rylee was talking nonsense but when he saw Tinsley''s guilty expression as she walked up to them and he took a look at Jason while secretly calcting everything, he couldn''t help but grit his teeth and clench his fist in anger. That woman! "Tinsley. You are really capable." Jarek finally spat out after a few minutes of ring at Tinsley. Tinsley shivered in fright when she saw Jarek''s cold expression but she tried to stay calm. "What... What are you talking about! What are you saying?" She replied with a nervous and fearful stutter. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "Leave." Jarek red at the Taming Her team that were currently in the rooms and they quickly dispersed fearfully under his cold expression. Even though they were curious about this gossip, they didn''t dare stay inside when Jarek sent them outside. "Tinsley, you''re really capable of hiding my kids from me." He said in a cold voice thinking that she had more Jarek thought about this, the angrier he was. "I... You''re mistaken." Tinsley gritted her teeth fearfully as she tried to stay calm. "Really?" Jarek smirked and held the triplet''s hand. "Let''s make a bet, if they''re mine they have to be with me from now on. And if they''re yours, I will apologize andpensate you." He said sinisterly. Chapter 49 Taking His Triplets Chapter 49 Taking His Triplets Taking His Triplets Chapter 49 Taking His Triplets Even though he didn''t know how she was able to have the triplets with his testicr trauma, he was sure with her expression that the triplets were his kids. Tinsley began to tremble upon hearing his word. If they did the DNA test, isn''t she finished!?? "I..." "What did you say your answer is?" He asked while towering over her which frightened her extremely and made her take two steps back. Jarek took a step forward and she immediately took two steps. He sneered at Tinsley, "You''re really capable of hiding my kids from me for years. If I didn''t see them by mistake, will you hide the truth from me for life?" He asked her calmly but his voice was able to send chills down her spine. "I..." "I''m really disappointed. Not only did you hide me from them, but you also hid them from me. What if I didn''t see this? Will you let them call someone else''s father?" He asked with anger burning through him. "I''m sorry." Tinsley could only beg in a trembling voice. "Mom? Why are you crying?" The Triplets began to panic on Tinsley''s behalf. She wiped her tears and shook her head in order to make the kid calm down. Seeing Jarek''s hold on the triplets tightening, Tinsley couldn''t help trembling in fear because she understood the meaning behind his actions. "Jarek, please don''t take them away from me." "You don''t think it''s toote to beg me for that? How many years of their life did I miss? You were able to see me for months but you daren''t tell me?" Jarek used her angrily. "Tinsley, you are really cold-hearted, aren''t you? Did you care about my feelings and the children''s?" He asked her, once they were both left in each other''s privacy. Tinsley bowed her head full of remorse and pity, "I... You have a girlfriend, I didn''t want to tell you in case you''ll separate me from them. Jarek, I''m really sorry." She said while clutching his suit arm subconsciously. Jarek looked at her with bewilderment, "Girlfriend? What are you talking about?" He asked with Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! confusion. Tinsley blurted out, "You have Rylee..." Jarek didn''t know whether tough or not when he heard her reply. "Rylee? Rylee is my younger sister." He replied Now it was Tinsley''s time to be stunned. It turned out that Rylee was Jarek''s sister but why was he ring at her back then? "I..." "Still that is not an excuse." He cut in coldly which made her tremble in fear. She didn''t expect that he''d want to know his child, she thought that he would be angry that she stole his seed, but unexpectedly the oue turns out to be not that. And it made Tinsley afraid because she also can''t do without the triplets. She quickly grabbed his hand with tears in her eyes, "President Jarek, I really can''t do without my children..." "Your children?" It was as if Jarek''s anger had increased by a notch. "They''re mine also. But it seems you''re yet to put me in the eyes." Jarek bellowed and stormed out of the set while holding the triplets tightly. "Jarek." Without caring for the people who were watching the drama that was unfolding between them, Tinsley immediately bolted after him but the angry Jarek immediately got into his car with them and drove off. Tinsley gritted her teeth sadly, got into her car, and immediately followed after him. Chapter 50 Be My Wife Chapter 50 Be My Wife Be My Wife Chapter 50 Be My Wife "President Jarek?" Mason, Jason, and Ariel tilted their head at Jarek with curious eyes. They were calm, not at all fearful as if they weren''t the ones who had just been snatched from their mother. "Where''s mom?" Ariel asked while swinging her little legs cutely. "Are you our dad?" Jason suddenly asked which made Jarek cast his eyes on Jason. This little boy is smart. He gave it to Tinsley that she really knew how to care for his kids but his heart Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! was filled with pain upon remembering that he wouldn''t have discovered their existence if it wasn''t for the meeting. Ever since the incident that happened with his family, Jarek had always been determined to build a warm family and home for his children until the moment he discovered that he wouldn''t be able to father his own child. His world fell apart at the news and he had always believed that he may never heal which made him close himself until he saw Tinsley and then he wanted to strive to and heal himself before he would ask her out. He didn''t know how she conceived his child but that would be talked aboutter. He looked through the driver''s mirror and he saw that she was still trying to catch up with him which made an evil glint shed past his eyes. "Yes, I''m your dad," Jarek replied to the kids straightforwardly. "Why did you leave Mom then?" Ariel tilted her head curiously. "I didn''t leave your mom," Jarek replied with a sigh. "Did Mom leave you?" Jason narrowed his eyes suspiciously which made Jarek sigh. Jarek seemed to have the feeling that Jason didn''t like him as much as Mason and Ariel. Maybe it''s because he wasn''t in their early life. "Why did Mom leave you?" Mason asked inquisitively which made Jarek sigh. These kids are so clever for their age that he didn''t know whether tough or cry. "That''s adult business," Jarek replied to them. "When is Moming to pick us?" Jason asked which made Jarek sigh in frustration. These little kids didn''t even cry or throw tantrums. They were only curious, calm, and inquisitive. Jarek sighed and drove into one of the most expensive estates in the country. "Let her in." He instructed the security with a cold voice. "Mom is here." The triplets said excitedly and without waiting for Jarek to open the door, they immediately got down from the car and ran toward Tinsley''s car. Jarek narrowed his eyes at the triplet''s action using it to hide the sadness that flickered past his eyes. The triplet didn''t put him in their eyes but when ites to their mom, their mom was their everything. At that minute, Jarek came to a realization that he couldn''t separate the mother from the child and vice versa. And it wasn''t like he wanted to. He wanted them all. Suddenly, a wicked thought shed past his head which made him break into a grin, he quickly hid his grim expression. "Babies." Tinsley sighed in relief when the triplets ran into her embrace. She was at first afraid that Jarek would take the kids away and wouldn''t let her into his mansion but it seems that he would be giving her a chance to redeem herself. Tinsley looked up to see Jarek leaning against his car while ring at her coldly which made her tremble in fear. "Mom, did you hide us from Dad?" Jason red at Jarek as if he couldn''t believe all Jarek was saying and that Tinsley was the innocent one. His beautiful mom was always the innocent one. Tinsley bowed her head shamefully not knowing how to exin it to the children. "I..." "Mom has a situation, so Mom had to stay abroad with you kids." Jarek decided to defend her, not wanting to embarrass her in front of the kids. He sighed upon knowing that it was his fault for being careless. He should have checked for her safety that year when he woke up but because his mind was in a state of a mess due to the news, he had taken everything as a one-night stand. "Let''s talk," Jarek says to Tinsley without looking at her and immediately hands the triplets to his butler. "The kids will live with me from now on," Jarek said straightforwardly. Not asking for her opinion which made her pale in fear. How can she live without her bundle of joy? Tears well up into her eyes, "Jarek. I. I''m sor..." "You weren''t when you hid them from me." Jarek interrupted her coldly which made her heart begin to pound in fear. "I know I was wrong and I would do anything to redeem myself." Tinsley bit her lips while hoping that she had something beneficial that would be useful to Jarek. "Anything?" Jarek asked her to make sure she was sure of what she was saying. Tinsley knew she didn''t have the power to go against Jarek, he''s one of the wealthiest Billionaires so he''s capable of crushing her without lifting a finger. And even if she went to the court for custody of the triplets she knew she would definitely lose to Jarek so the best thing she can only do is to beg for his amnesty. Tinsley clenched her fist determinedly. "Yes." Jarek smirked at her and suddenly pulled her by the waist which made her crash into his chest. "Be their mother; be my wife." He says to her which shocked her to the core. Chapter 51 Calling Him Dad Chapter 51 Calling Him Dad Calling Him Dad Chapter 51 Calling Him Dad Tinsley was stunned when she heard Jarek''s words. Her eyes widened in disbelief as if she couldn''t believe that he would be saying that. "You." Jarek suddenly raised her chin and stared at her face as if he was examining her face. "Definitely, my type. Face, eyes, nose, mouth: perfect You want the chance to redeem yourself? That''s the only way I can help you." He interrupted with a shameless expression which made Tinsley frown and pushed him away angrily. "What are you talking about?" Tinsley red at him angrily. "Don''t think I''ll be giving myself to you. Never!" She rebuked him angrily which made him stare at herzily. Tinsley thought Jarek was going to say something to convince or threaten her but unfortunately, Jarek''s move can''t be predicted. "Guards. Lead Miss Tinsley out of the mansion." Jarek muttered calmly which made her eyes widen in fear. Seeing the guards appear, she quickly snapped out of her shock and clung to his arms. "You... What about the Triplet''s?" She began to panic. Jarek didn''t spare her a nce, "My kids? Well, they''d live with me from now on in the best condition." He simply replied, which made her raise her voice with a smug sneer. "Jarek, they can''t live without me," Tinsley said in order to make him regret his decision, but he silently stared at her, uncared. "You think so?" Jarek shrugged and smirked smugly in response, which sent a chill down Tinsley''s spine. "Okay. You can take her out now." Jarek waved the guard and Tinsley off, which made her begin to panic due to her n that didn''t work. Had it been someone else, Tinsley wouldn''t have believed in Jarek''s confident reply but upon remembering that it was Jarek of all people, she bit her lower lips. What if he made the Triplet''s forget about her existence? Her heart began to ache with pain. "Stop," Tinsley called in panic while trying to struggle in the guards'' hold all to no avail while Jarek turned his back on her with a smug smirk on his face which revealed how much he was enjoying her Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. struggles. "Let''s think it through." Tinsley cried out with painful tears streaming down her eyes while repeatedly looking at the back as the guard took her away. Tinsley saw that Jarek was about to enter through a door, and she was also at the gate. Afraid that she may never see her kids again, she yelled. "Yes. Yes. Yes." She cried out in agreement with his words, but Jarek didn''t say anything. He didn''t even spare her a nce. Tinsley had said what Jarek wanted her to say, but she couldn''t understand why he was cold to her as if she never agreed. "Jarek, I''ll be your wife," Tinsley had always nned for a fairy tale proposal before marriage, but she never expected that she''d be the one crying and begging a man to get herself married. She kept yelling when she didn''t receive any response until she cries herself hoarse. Tinsley was about to be thrown into her car by the guards when she saw Jarek stride toward her leisurely. Tinsley''s body trembled in anger and sadness, and she almost red at him. Jarek is such a scheming man who managed to rile her emotions more easily than anyone had ever done. Jarek slowly and calmly walked toward her with satisfaction after seeing that he had made her willful self bent to his choice, but his slow walking pace made her impatient. "So you mean you''ll be my wife?" He asked with a calm smirk, and she nodded in reply. "There''ll be no divorce. Even if there''s one in the future, I''ll be taking custody of our children, and it falls on my decision if you''ll be seeing them or not." His words made her clench her fist but after a while, she nodded knowing that she had no choice. She decided to put in her best and make sure not to permit anything that allows for a divorce. Jarek hid his cunning smirk; he already noticed that as long as the Triplet''s was involved, Tinsley could easily be controlled. "You''ll be moving to my mansion today. And from now on, you''ll be living with the kids in my house. Mind you, you still have your freedom, wife, and you''re permitted to ask me for anything; I''ll always do my best to help you." He exined calmly. Even though this wasn''t how he nned to have Tinsley in his life, Jarek realized that as long as he has her close, he''ll be able to change her wrong opinion of him easily. Tinsley was shocked by Jarek''s quick decision but when their eyes met, she quickly nodded her head. "Yes." "Well wee to our home," Jarek said and entered the mansion while she quickly followed behind him. "Well. I ... I have a request." Tinsley suddenly said which made him stop in his tracks and turned back to her. "What is it?" He asked patiently. Tinsley bit her lower lips while hoping that he wouldn''t reject her proposals. "Can we take a step before another? I''d like us to makefortable decisions with each other before we rush the marriage to see if we arepatible with each other." She uttered and he nodded without hesitation. "Okay. I''ll take you to see the little kids." Jarek uttered, and soon they were making their way to where the triplet was. Jarek silently wondered if the Triplet''s would be sad and had begun to throw a tantrum due to the absence of Tinsley. Even though he had brushed Tinsley''s confident words, the truth is he wouldn''t be able to raise the kids without Tinsley. While Tinsley kept on wondering if the kids wouldn''t be afraid and sad about her sudden departure. Seeing that Jarek was about to enter the room, the butler immediately opened the door and retreated a few steps back. Tinsley immediately entered the room before Jarek could enter. Tinsley''s lips twitched upon seeing the number of game toys in the room; the Triplet''s had just entered the mansion, when did they arrange all this? "Mom." The Triplet''s yelled happily and dropped all that they were doing upon seeing Tinsley enter the room. "You don''t miss me?" Tinsley uttered with feigned jealousy. She sighed in relief upon seeing that the kids were doing fine. "I''m always missing Mom. " Mason quickly spoke up, which made her pull his cheeks yfully. "Sweet mouth." After a few minutes of interaction, Tinsley decided to introduce the kids to their daddy. "Jason, Mason, Ariel, President Jarek is your father. Quickly say daddy." "Daddy." Mason and Ariel called excitedly which made Jarek bent to their level with his heart being overtaken with warmth. Jason refused to call Jarek''s dad and pretended to be sleepy which made Tinsley wonder what was going on. "Jason, say Dad." She said softly only for him to look down and call. "Mom." "Jason?" Tinsley was bewildered by his actions, but she decided to coax him. "Look at your dad. Quickly call Dad." She implored gently. Jason smacked his lips together and called again. "Dad." Tinsley looked at Jarek''s side only to discover that he was also looking at her calmly. Her heart skipped a beat, and it began to elerate due to his look, but she quickly looked away. Tinsley doesn''t understand what was going on with Jason; he had always listened to her words. Surprisingly, he wasn''t doing so tonight. She pulled Jason toward her bosom. "Little adult, tell me what''s wrong. Did daddy by chance offend our big adult?" She asked softly while caressing his back gently. Jason looked over at Jarek''s side and upon remembering his failure, he quickly hid his face in Tinsley''s chest. "Mom, did he bully Mom?" He pointed at Jarek, still unwilling to call Jarek dad. "No. How can it be? Mom and Dad are happy together." Tinsley replied gently only for him to bite his lips. "Will Mom and Dad be living together?" He asked and she nodded. "Now call daddy." She coaxed only for him to look at Jarek with knitted brows. After a few minutes, Jason turned his back to Jarek because he didn''t want to keep disrespecting Tinsley. After a few seconds, he finally called, "Dada." (...) Chapter 52 Moving Out Chapter 52 Moving Out Moving Out Chapter 52 Moving Out "Girl, what the hell is happening? Where are you going?" Rory returned from thepany only to discover the scene of Jarek''s staff packing Tinsley''s luggage in the van. Tinsley shrugged with a tired sigh. Everything that had just happened with Jarek overwhelmed her, and she just had the time to go over it again. Earlier, Tinsley had even raised the idea of signing a contract with Jarek, but he had scoffed at her, telling her he needed a marriage partner, not a contract marriage partner, and if she wasn''t interested she could say her goodbye. That President Jarek! She gritted her teeth angrily. Seeing Tinsley heaving silently in anger, Rory moved toward her and sat beside her, "What''s wrong with you? Tell me what''s happening. Don''t shrug at me." Rory demanded feeling uneasy at Tinsley''s silent action. Tinsley took a deep breath to calm herself, she finally spat out, "It''s Jarek." Tinsley simply said. "Jarek?" Rory frowned slightly. "What''s wrong with Jarek? And, where''s the Triplet''s, I bought them their favorite dessert." She asked gently. Tinsley sighed and ruffled her hair tiredly, "Jarek took them." She replied honestly. "What?" Rory asked in disbelief. "Jarek took them away?" How? Rory never expected that the first day that Tinsley would take the children to the set would be the day Jarek would appear. "Yes." Tinsley nodded. "Jarek saw the Triplet''s at the set earlier, so he demanded that I be his wife, or he won''t let me meet my kids anymore." Tinsley carefully exined all that happened to her and Jarek to Rory. She almost broke down when everything reyed in her head. The fear that he''d take the children away and everything. Rory blinked her eyes calmly, "Is that so?" Rory fell into thoughts with a strange expression on her face, but Tinsley didn''t suspect anything. What Tinsley didn''t know was that Rory was the one to push the Triplet''s into telling Tinsley that they wanted to go to the set to have fun. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Rory knew that Jarek doesn''t appear on the set, so she wanted to make Tinsley and the Triplet''s used to it until the day that Jarek will suddenly appear because Rory knew that Tinsley wasn''t ready to settle down nor did she n to let the children see their father. Even if Jarek had a girlfriend, Rory thinks it''s still better for the kids to know who their father is in case of the future. Besides, it''ll be better for them to know Jarek''s opinion about the Triplet''s now but what she didn''t expect was Jarek coercing Tinsley into a marriage with him. "So, what about his girlfriend?" She questions with curiosity. "Jarek''s girlfriend? Do you mean Rylee? She''s not his girlfriend. She''s his sister." Tinsley replied with an embarrassed blush on her face. "She was his girlfriend? Didn''t you say she was his girlfriend?" She asked with bewilderment. "I made a mistake," Tinsley replied. "If Rylee is his sister, does that mean Jarek is a member of the popr Hart family?" Rylee''s brows were furrowed due to curiosity. Unfortunately, Tinsley didn''t know anything about Jarek either. "Wait. Did you just say he wanted you to be his wife?" Rylee was excited as if she just heard Tinsley''s words. "Congrattions. It calls for celebration. That Rylee bitch would definitely cry if she knew about this." Tinsley rolled her eyes when she saw that Rory was excited. She couldn''t understand why Rory was excited when Jarek had indirectly threatened her, "What calls for celebration? Are you d about this?" She asked. Rory nodded immediately, "Why wouldn''t I? Is it every day that one finds an ideal billionaire husband?" She retorted. Tinsley scoffed when she remembered how Jarek had let her say yes to his words, that man was a scheming devil. "What husband? He didn''t propose to me? He even coerces me!" Tinsley half-yelled angrily. It had been so many years since she suffered something like this, but Jarek made her break her rule without batting an eye. Rory patted her shoulder in order tofort her, "Wait, he gave you an option, didn''t he? Besides, it''s not as scary as it seems; once you both get used to each other you''ll definitely like it. Besides, didn''t you promise each other to take it step by step?" Rory asked. "Yes, we are, but we''ll be living in the same house." She replied with a tired sigh. Rory grabbed Tinsley''s shoulder and made Tinsley look at her, "Think about it, you''re doing it for the Triplet''s. You don''t want them to be deprived of father''s care, the way you were deprived, or do you?" Rory asked, which made her shake her head. "No." Tinsley shook her head in reply, thinking that Rory was being truthful. Hearing what Rory said made all her sad thoughts disappear. Seeing that Tinsley had calmed down, she also sighed in relief, "Perhaps, he had been interested in you all along, but he was just looking for the time..." "What are you talking about?" Tinsley interrupted with a snort and rolled her eyes in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that Jarek was interested in her. What part of Jarek shows that he was interested in her? Such a bullshit! Rory scratched her hair, not believing Tinsley. She believed that Tinsley was the one who didn''t see the man''s advance. "Seeing how he easily uses that chance to tie you down, I can''t help believing that he was already interested in you. What? He really didn''t show any sign?" She questioned while looking into Tinsley''s eyes in order to catch any of Tinsley''s expressions. "He..." Tinsley paused when she remembered Jarek''s actions since the first time they met. She had wondered why he was acting like that, but it turns out that... Her heart skipped a beat at the thought that he was probably interested in her, "He. I don''t know." Tinsley lied. Rory immediately smacked her head and red at her immediately, "You''re lying." She used Tinsley. Tinsley shrugged at her, "Well, you didn''t tell me the truth about Onyx either; I had to discover his handsome existence by my capable and intelligent self." She praised herself with a smug expression which made Rory roll her eyes and called her a ''bitch'' to which Tinsley also replied by calling Rory a ''wench''. "Then... When can I see my godchildren?" Rory finally asked. "Whenever you''re free to," Tinsley said. "Madam?" The staff who helped Tinsley pack the luggage walked towards her to report that they were done packing. Tinsley stood up immediately and turned to Rory with a calm smile, "I''ll see you soon." "Yes. Tell the Triplet''s that I''ll see them soon. Also, tell Jarek he had to pass by me before he could touch the mother and Triplet''s..." "You might need to get a messenger for that." Tinsley interrupted her immediately. "Oh. Such a weakling." Rory admonished her. "I''m leaving." "Let me walk out with you." Chapter 53 Dont Tell Mum Chapter 53 Don''t Tell Mum Don''t Tell Mum Chapter 53 Don''t Tell Mum "Hello, Master." A manly voice said in a dim, poor furnished room. "How''s it going?" The person on the other end of the call asked the manly voice. "I''m prepared." The manly voice said confidently. "Have you found a chance to infiltrate the team?" The other person asked anxiously, which made the manly voice let out augh. "Yes master, it''s sessful." The manly voice said confidently. "When will you be carrying out the operation?" "Soon Master. The team will be traveling to the countryside where there''s no CCTV. It''ll be easier to make a move then." He exined. "Okay. I don''t want any slip-ups, do you understand?" The person''s voice turned sharp at the end of the conversation. The man patted his chest confidently which drifted into the other person''s ear, "Yes, master. I''ve never slipped up during a mission, have I?" "Hm." The person let out a sigh of relief, "And make sure no one''s able to trace you, do I make my stand clear?" "Yes, master." The man replied confidently. "And make sure to delete our conversation." The person said strictly. "Yes, master." ______ "Mom. You''re back." Jason, Mason, and Ariel immediately got down from the chair where they were sitting with Jarek and immediately scurried toward Tinsley as soon as she stepped into the mansion. Tinsley and Jarek''s eyes met, but she quickly looked away and bent down to hug the children. "Have you eaten?" She questioned the Triplet''s who was giggling due to the dessert she had just handed them. "Mom said not to eat from strangers." Jason looked at her straightforwardly. Even though he knew Jarek wasn''t a stranger, his current annoyance for Jarek was making him close himself to the man which he was pushing Mason and Ariel to do. Tinsley sighed and rubbed her forehead tiredly. She bent down and softly began to exin to them, "President Jarek is your daddy, he''s not a stranger. Do you understand?" Tinsley questioned, but before the Triplet''s could reply... "d you know." Jarek interrupted and strode out of the room feeling abination of different Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. feelings. Tinsley sighed and squinted her eyes at the Triplet''s. "Did you say anything you shouldn''t say to Daddy?" "I told Daddy that I don''t like him, and I''ll take Mommy away when I grow up," Jason said confidently which made her lips twitch. "You don''t say that to Daddy." Tinsley admonished Jason softly, but he only looked at her with bright eyes. "Ok Mom," he replied just for replying sake. Tinsley sighed upon knowing that Jason was just saying it for saying purpose and only Jarek will be able to change his mind by his actions. Tinsley stood up and carried Ariel and Mason who were stretching their hands at her demandingly, "You''re such a troublesome little adult. Come on, let''s eat. And once you''re done with that, you''ll apologize to Daddy, okay?" Jason pouted his lips in childish anger upon hearing that he was going to apologize. "Do you understand?" Tinsley asked, not giving him a chance to refuse. "Yes, Mom." He finally replied with a remorseful look. Only if he had known, he wouldn''t have made President Jarek angry, so he wouldn''t need to apologize. Now he had to apologize, which is considered as losing his handsome face. ***** "Boss, we found out the identity of the hacker." Assistant Jacob said immediately Jarek picked up the call. Jarek looked at the beautifulpound through the window while his hand lingered on the cigarettes in his pocket but upon remembering his family a few rooms away, he removed his hand from his pocket, "Who''s it?" He questioned calmly. Even assistant Jacob couldn''t believe that the result of their search was rted to that small boy, "it''s a little child and that person is surprisingly your child, boss." He exined which made Jarek arch his brows. A few secondster, Jarek nodded. He already had a faint idea of who that little child was. It can only be Jason, that little boy who was smarter than his age. "Have the resultse out?" Jarek finally asked after a few minutes. "No Boss. It''ll be out tomorrow." Assistant Jacob immediately replied, and he cut off the call. Jarek strode out of the room calmly. He walked toward the Triplet''s who was about to sit in the dining room. Jason frowned when he noticed Jarek which made Jarek''s lips curve up. Without saying anything, Jarek suddenly picked Jason up before he could sit in the dining room and left with him. Tinsley was shocked by Jarek''s actions, but she could only curb her curiosity. Besides, she believed that both of them still needed bonding. "Let me go. Let me go." Jason struggled repeatedly in Jarek''s hold as Jarek walked toward the garden. "Little smart," Jarek smirked as Jason struggled in Jarek''s hold, so Jarek could let him go. "Let me go. Let me go." Jason continued to implore. "Call Dad," Jarek demanded. Jason stopped shouting and pursed his lips stubbornly upon hearing Jarek''s words. "Did you like Daddy?" Jarek asked and ced the little boy to sit on a chair. "No." He replied straightforwardly. "Why?" "Daddy wasn''t with Mom," Jason replied which made Jarek narrow his eyes. "Is that the truth or is it because someone has been trying to hack the J empire?" Jarek asked. Jason was shocked that his identity had been revealed, but he closed his eyes and pretended not to hear Jarek''s words. "What if I tell Mom?" Jarek finally asked. "Don''t tell Mom. Don''t tell Mom." Jason quickly replied which made Jarek squint his eyes. Chapter 54 The Kiss Chapter 54 The Kiss The Kiss Chapter 54 The Kiss "Goodnight babies." Tinsley pecked each of their foreheads before leaving the sleeping triplet''s allocated room. Even though he had just known the Triplet''s, Jarek had quickly set up a room that suited the triplet''s taste. Tinsley had just put the Triplet''s to sleep after a long day. Surprisingly, the little kids didn''t ask too many questions or refute anything Tinsley said; they just agreed with their father''s existence except for Jason. But ever since Jarek and Jason left that time, the two had begun to bond, Jason had stopped calling Jarek ''dada'' and had started calling him ''dad,'' like he should. She even thought something was going on but after seeing how they had started bonding with their father, she only hoped they stayed closer. Tinsley froze when Jarek''s eyes met hers. Without saying anything, Jarek pulled her hand and began to pull her toward his room while she carefully followed. Her heart was pounding due to his hand holding her hand and she couldn''t help thinking if the reason he was pulling her was because he wanted her to perform the wife''s duties. "When did Jason learn to hack?" Jarek asked calmly and sat on the bed. Tinsley''s heart fell a little, but she quickly snapped out of it. "They didn''t, they grew up on it. We never knew they were learning when Brigitta was hacking. It was ce in order to help her with the Triplet''s. At that time, Brigitta was still a hacker and because she had always worked in front of the children since they were kids, the both of them didn''t think they could pick up until the day Jason hacked his ss teacher''sputer. The duo were shocked at that time. Even though the two of them tried to stop it, the truth is they''ve all picked it up. Jarek nodded his head when he heard Tinsley''s exnation. "I''ll teach him how to hack." He said talking about Jason. "That... Isn''t he too young to learn that?" Tinsley questioned with furrowed brows. "No. I''ll be able to watch over him easily with that instead of letting him figure things out on his own and making him find out the existence of a dark web." Jarek replied seriously. Tinsley nodded but after a while, she furrowed her brows, "But... Wait. How did you know that they could hack?" Jarek shrugged at her. "It''s a man''s secret." "It can''t be that Jason tried to hack J Empire, right?" Tinsley asked seriously but after a while, she hit her own forehead and scolded herself seriously. "My Jason is too pure to do that." She replied confidently, which made Jarek''s lips twitch in disbelief. What will Tinsley do if she knows that her pure son dislikes him because he was unable to hack his J Empire''s security all to no avail? "He didn''t. He told me during bonding." Jarek replied, which made her look at him with envy. "He''s already telling you secrets in just a few hours of meeting? That means he must secretly like you, but he''s just feigning as if he''s not, so he could get your attention." She mumbled to herself, but he could hear her words. "Go take a bath, you have work tomorrow," Jarek said to her and left her in the room which made Tinsley stunned. She couldn''t believe that she had a natural conversation with Jarek without a hitch. "Uh... Isn''t this your room?" She mumbled but that''s when she remembered that the room now belongs to the both of them. Her heart skipped a beat as she wondered if he''d be sleeping with her on the bed. She sighed and ruffled her hair and walked toward the closet. Jarek''s staff are extremely fast when it Fixing her eyes on the door in case of Jarek''s sudden barging into the room, Tinsley quickly took off all her clothes and wrapped herself with a towel. She sighed in relief when she saw that he didn''te in throughout. Maybe he''s noting back in the room tonight, Tinsley thought, and her actions became carefree. Tinsley hummed while she showered, she couldn''t help remembering how her life had been since she was born. She knew Jarek''s and her matter is now a challenge she''ll have to ovee by herself. Tinsley wanted to make sure her children grew up as themselves in a warm family, and she hoped Jarek would also do the same thing. When she''s out of the room, she''ll demand to talk to him in order to know his preparation for the N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. children and the family''s future. Besides, Jarek being a part of the Hart Family must mean that his parents may want to see her and the kids one day. She clenched her fist wondering if the family will ept them and if the family doesn''t have anyplicated family issues like many wealthy families. She walked out of the bathroom while drying her hair with a towel thinking that life is soplicated. Tinsley suddenly froze when she saw the man sitting on the bed looking at her with deep lustful eyes. His eyes were sharp like a predator when it saw its favorite meal. "Uhm... I..." Tinsley could feel a blush creeping on her face due to Jarek''s hungry gaze. She almost hit herself thinking why didn''t she watch out before she came outside. She never thought he could enter nor did she hear when he came into the room. Tinsley immediately took steps wanting to escape from Jarek''s deep gaze. Jarek didn''t know why he wanted Tinsley to be free whenever it came to him. He had run out of the room all because he knew how torturous it''d feel to be able to hear her shower but be unable to join her. And when she''d arrived in the room with her pale and smooth skin, she looked like an otherworldly goddess. Thezy wrapping of the towel was unable to stop him from being attracted. Before Tinsley could take the third step, Jarek stood up and suddenly pulled her into his embrace. Tinsley''s face turned deep red. "Woman, are you trying to seduce me?" He asked in a deep hoarse voice that repeatedly sent tingles down her spine. Tinsley''s face turned into a darker red and that made Jarek smirk evilly at her. "Shameless. What are you talking about?" She stuttered in a tiny flustered voice. Even though Tinsley wanted to object, she couldn''t. There''s just a natural affinity that she and Jarek had. Perhaps, that was what made her throw herself at him in the first ce. "Tell me who''s that woman parading in my room in a towel? If not to seduce me, what would she be doing in a man''s room..." "President Jarek, your face doesn''t hurt when you''re twisting the facts. You''re talking nonsense!" Tinsley interrupted. "Uh. You''re denying it again. It''s just like that night you threw yourself on me and forced me to have a one-night stand only to run away without taking responsibility for my virginity." Jarek muttered with grievances as if he was the one who had been robbed by Tinsley. Tinsley''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Jar..." Before she could say anything, a kiss on her lips shut her words which made her eyes widen. Chapter 55 The Promise Chapter 55 The Promise The Promise N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 55 The Promise "Tinsley." Jarek pressed her to the wall and his hand made its way to her waist. He didn''t let her go until after a while. At the end of it, Tinsley was a blushing mess, "I agree to take it step by step, but I may not be able to wait for long so adjust to the situation quickly." Jarek muttered next to her ear in a hoarse voice which made her gulp. "Go dress up and sleep," Jarek muttered and immediately strode toward the bathroom to take a cold shower. Tinsley''s heart was beating fast, and she couldn''t help but touch her lips in disbelief. He had just kissed her deeply, and she wasn''t repulsed by it. The truth is Tinsley had tried to date men before she knew about the triplet''s pregnancy, but they had all failed because of her high standard which made her believe that she was either traumatized because of Lillee''s actions or she had such a high standard that can never be found in the world, but she couldn''t deny that Jarek suited her deeply, and she was also attracted to him. Tinsley quietly walked to where her skincare was arranged. She sat on a chair and began to apply her skincare routine gently. Tinsley''s skincare routine always takes a long time to finish so even after she was done and didn''t see Jareke out of the bathroom, she couldn''t help getting worried. Even after she was dressed in her pajamas, it was the same thing. After 20 minutes, she decided to go check on him. "Jarek. President Jarek." Tinsley called as she knocked on the door gently, but she wasn''t replied to which made her begin to panic thinking that he had fainted or met something bad in the bathroom. Tinsley''s heart was thumping and after knocking five times without receiving a response, she took a sigh and slowly opened the door. Immediately she did, her waist was suddenly pulled by a big warm hand. "Throwing yourself at me again," Jarek whispered near her ears. Tinsley''s eyes watered with tears as her chest hit his hard chest. "You¡­" "What? Was I lying?" He whispered, and she pushed him away and stormed toward the bed angrily, leaving him chuckling at her behavior. Jarek heard Tinsley''s concerned voice earlier, and it made him happy so much that he didn''t reply, so he could see what her next actions were. And he couldn''t help but get eager for when she would Even after Jarek was dressed up, Tinsley didn''t let out a groan, but he knew she wasn''t sleeping because of her red ears which exposed her. Jarek got onto the bed and pulled her closer to him, he wrapped his hand around her waist which made her stiffen, but she didn''t say anything but at this time, she was blushing furiously. Jarek bit her soft red ears softly. "If you don''t look at me, I''ll kiss you." He threatened, but she stayed still, believing he was kidding until he began to count, "1. 2. By the way, I''m counting to 3. Thr¡­" Tinsley''s eyes flew wide open, but his lips had already met with hers. "You love me kissing you, don''t you? Why don''t we do it like this; every morning and evening, you kiss me five times each making a total of ten while I also do the same, which makes it twenty, what do you think?" Jarek''s eyes were shining with a devious and lustful light which made her lips twitch. Is it right for him to be like this? They haven''t even started officially. "I don''t agree!" She immediately retorted. "Okay. We''ll have our marriage certificate tomorrow." He threatened with a gaze that says after the wedding whether she wants to do it or not, she can only agree with him. This man is so devious and scheming, why did she throw herself on him that night? Tinsley almost smacked herself. "Yes." She finally said while burying her head into the bed but he raised her chin and made her look at him. "Yes, for marriage?" He smirked at her, enjoying her blushing face. Tinsley''s eyes widened when she heard his words. "No, it''s for that." She replied with a panic. "That? What''s that?" He asked, obviously using that to cause trouble. She red at him but seeing that he wasn''t bending, she finally replied. "Kiss." "What did you say about the kiss?" He asked which made her re at him. "Hurry." He cajoled. "I''ll kiss you 10 times daily," she replied shamefully which made himugh. "You better stick to your promise, White Tigress." He replied and held her closer to him. ----- Tinsley yawned and opened her eyes sleepily. She used her palm to wipe her eyes, but she froze when she saw Jarek looking at her. Remembering how this man had caused trouble with her all night, she immediately turned away from him and wanted to get down from the bed when he held her hand. "Where are you going?" With just a hold of his, Tinsley''s back came crashing into his chest. Always flexing his strength. She red at him. "Set." "Good morning kiss to fasten our bond." He said, which made her astonished. "I haven''t even brushed my teeth." "Same here. Very equal." He replied shamelessly which made her gobsmacked. How does this man''s brain work? "That''s not what I''m talking about." "I know. You''re just ying hard to get." He grabbed her chin and french-kissed her which made her eyes widen. Did he just kiss her without brushing each other''s teeth? "We''ll be getting married in a few weeks'' time, so it doesn''t matter as long as I''mfortable with you." He replied to her seriously which made her look down. "We''ll be taking the Triplet''s out, so I have asked for a day off for you." He informed which made her nod to him. "Alright." Chapter 56 Devious Plan Chapter 56 Devious n Devious n Chapter 56 Devious n "Actress Lillee, cut." The director yelled out angrily after the umpteenth time. "Do you know what acting is because all I keep seeing is total nonsense?" The director fired at her angrily which made her stare at him in grievances. The people in the set began to whisper to each other, "She had kept making mistakes all day. Does she Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! even know how to act?" "Because of her we had to sleepte at night now she''s at it again." "How the hell did she even deserve to be called a great actress? Ah, by Conrad''s influence." "Let''s go. She''s looking at us, so scary." The group of people said and quickly walked away. Lillee clenched her fist angrily. Ever since she saw Tinsley''s multi-talented post, she had been uneasy about it all day which had also been affecting her acting. Not only did that bitch know about Jarek, but she also knew about Rory, one of the women on the Forbes list. Rory built her empire from scratch without using her parents'' money or influence! No matter how Lillee tried to calm down, she couldn''t because she was afraid of how Tinsley''s good luck is getting these days, "I''m sorry director. I''ll try to get in shape." She said, which made the director throw his script on the table angrily. "You''ve been saying that all day, but you never get in shape. 15 minutes rest, if you still can''t get it then you just throw yourself out of this movie for me." The director yelled angrily and stormed out of the venue. "That damn Director," Lillee muttered under her breath and began to walk out of the room, but she had only taken a few steps when she mistakenly tripped due to her long dress and crashed on the floor. "Oh no." The crew yelled out in shock and hurriedly walked toward her. "Are you okay? Do you think you can walk?" The male lead also asked with concern for her. Lillee''s eyes turned red with shyness, "I¡­ I think I can''t." Her eyes reddened tearfully. "Damn it. It seems the drama is being possessed." No one knows when the director came in, but he strode out again angrily. "I''ll help you up." The male lead was touched by her shyness, and so he said good-heartedly which made Lillee smile shyly. "Bu. But¡­" She parted her lips as if to say that she had Conrad. "For the drama." The male lead interrupted with a good-hearted smile which made her nod shyly "Thank you, senior." She said with embarrassment. "Where''s your assistant?" The male lead, Brian, asked as he carried her toward her hotel. Lillee''s assistant called from behind them before Lillee could say a thing, "I''m here. Thank you for caring for our Lillee." Brian carried her until they arrived in front of Lillee''s room before he ced her down because he doesn''t want unnecessary rumors and interactions. "Just make sure you call the doctor." He said and turned to leave. A few secondster, a series of pictures were uploaded online. ''Is Actress Lillee cheating with our famous actor Brian? @actress Lillee @Conrad @Brian.'' Apanying the words are pictures of Lillee with Brian. Brian was carrying Lillee ambiguously. Her face was looking at him with a fond shy smile while he was also staring at her calmly. ''How legit is this? Is this Actress Lillee''s new drama character? I''m interested.'' While some people''s interests were stirred by the pictures, others began to drag the person who posted the posts because they''ve always believed that Lillee and Conrad''s union can never be broken. @Lillee Darling, no matter what anyone says, I''ll always believe in you. Conan''s heartfelt rtionship shocked the fans and caused a massive uproar. And it waspletely clear all the bad names Lillee had been called on social media. Soon a popr blog immediately posted: The truth is Lillee broke her leg during filming and her wonderful senior brother in acting helped her, they''re so hardworking. The blog said which made fans touched. They also began to praise Lillee more. But it wasn''t even up to 30 minutes when a new post was revealed. The post was about Lillee getting fired by the director for her trash acting. Apanying was the scene of Tinsley''s acting. Remembering how White Tigress alsomented about Lillee''s acting, the people who formerly praised her also began to bash her. Lillee stared at her phone in disbelief. How did all she did end up working against her in less than three hours? Even though she didn''t n for the director to bash her, Lillee had nned the fall, and she had someone take the picture which she posted in order to change the people''s opinions. What she didn''t know was that someone would spoil all she did immediately. She was so annoyed that she wanted to strangle the person, okay? Her own life had been pulled into different misery while it wasn''t the opposite for Tinsley. If they continued that way, wouldn''t she be at the end of the rope soon? A devious smirk shed past her eyes and she picked up her phone and logged into another ount where she usually used to carry out her bad deeds. ''I have been wondering where I''ve seen White Tigress, but it turns out that she was that slut who wanted to snatch her elder sister''s husband. Ah, she had tricked the public and changed their opinions using a new identity. Such an immoral person. I could finally understand the reason she kicked and bad-mouthed Actress Lillee, it''s because she hated her for spoiling her ns back then.'' After writing this, Lillee smiled evilly before she posted it online. She can''t wait for people''s interest to change to her own movie. She''ll make sure to ruin Tinsley no matter what! Lillee hummed happily and went to eat. The truth is she didn''t switch her leg earlier but how can her n work, if she didn''t lie? Her expression changed when Conrad''s call came through. She immediately faked a calm expression before she picked up her call. "Conrad," Lillee called in a sweet voice. "Lillee, did you know what''s going viral now?" Conrad asked in a serious voice. Lillee''s expression shed with a devious smirk. "No, are people bashing me online again?" Jarek Response Jarek Response Jarek Response Chapter 57 Jarek Response "That''s not it," Conrad refuted immediately. "Is it true that Tinsley is White Tigress?" Conrad asked hurriedly which made her smirk. "Yes, don''t me sister. She''s just angry, that''s why she failed me in the audition and bad-mouthed me." Lillee replied with a feigned sad voice. Conrad was immediately filled with rage upon hearing Lillee''s voice, "That bitch! How dare she do that to you? She wronged you..." "Conrad don''t say that, let''s just be happy that she''s living well." Lillee interrupted "Living well indeed! By causing another''s sadness." Conrad sneered angrily. "Conrad, don''t be angry. It''s not my sister''s fault that she canceled your investment, okay? Don''t take revenge on her please." Even though it seems as if Lillee was taking Tinsley''s side, the truth is she wasn''t. Her words were used to remind him of what Tinsley had done to him and she mentioned revenge in order to push him to do so. Conrad''s eyes shed with anger as he remembered the humiliation Tinsley had caused him. "Don''t worry babe, I have heard you. How''s your leg?" "I''m fine. It''s just that it seems that the set was possessed, I kept having one injury or another. Do you think I offended someone who is taking revenge on me through that? I heard one of the crew members mention that it''s verymon in the entertainment industry." She informed, implicitly pointing at Tinsley. Conrad frowned angrily. "Is someone messing with you? If I should think it through, I think it''s only Tinsley that''s capable of doing something like that, that bitch hated your happiness. Worry not, I''ll make sure to avenge you." "Conrad be careful," Lillee replied. Not asking him to stop but giving him a go on. ____ "Mom, we are going on a date with Dad, today?" Ariel asks as Tinsley dresses her up as Jarek has decided to bathe the boys. "Yes," Tinsley replied as she finally pinned a pin to style Ariel''s long hair. "Where to? The amusement park¡­" "I¡­ Only Dad knows where." Tinsley replied honestly. Ariel immediately stood up while clutching her doll. "I''ll ask Dad now, " she said while making her way out of the room. "Well, don''t run. Dad is still with Mason and Jason, remember?" She asked while following Ariel out of the room. "Yes," Ariel replied and immediately returned to hold Tinsley''s hand. "I''ll be watching TV Mom." She said once they arrived at the living room. "Ok, little girl. Mom will also go and get pretty." "Mom is beautiful." "Baby is more beautiful than mummy," Tinsley replied while giving Ariel an air kiss. Tinsley had just entered the rook when she felt that something was wrong. She saw that Jarek had a gloomy expression but it quickly disappeared as if she was having an illusion. Jarek suddenly pressed her and kissed her. "Third kiss from my side. Hurry up and return it." He told her which made her roll her eyes. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Knowing he wouldn''t let her be until she did, she raised her neck while standing on tiptoes to kiss him. It felt as if he was embedded in sweetness but he knew if he wanted to let itst, he had to let her take her pace. "Have you seen the news?" He asked while holding her waist casually. "News?" Tinsley furrowed her brows and shook her head. Even though Jarek had asked someone to give Lillee a little warning by purposely messing her up and keeping her busy with her acting, it seems it didn''t work as Lillee still had the time to scheme against Tinsley. "Do you need hubby''s help?" He whispered next to her ear which made her blush. "Be serious." She red at him which made him smile helplessly before he handed her his phone. Tinsley scrolled through the phone and her expression changed when she saw what was written on it. She knew that it could only be Lillee''s handiwork. "How are you going to help me, President Jarek?" Even though she can solve it herself, she didn''t want to let go of this golden thigh who had presented himself to her. Seeing how they were both getting together, she couldn''t help but think that the best thing she had done was agree to his schemes. Both of them werepatible and she feels that it wouldn''t take long for the both of them to be "You''ll know soon. Mind you I don''t do things for free." He said which made her gasp. "Well, I was just asking. I had no n to¡­" "I don''t deal with asking." He replied and strode out of the room. "Mind you, it''s almost time." He said and locked the door behind him. The children had chosen an amusement park for their date which resulted in Jarek bringing them to J empire park. Tinsley smacked her forehead upon seeing that there was J empire amusement park, she didn''t even know what not to expect from Jarek. Throughout the day, Jarek kept on interacting with the kids which resulted in their bond strengthening. Even Jason was now closer to Jarek than she expected which was good. She thought they may need to discuss the children and the family but it seems Jarek would be doing a better job than her. Tinsley leaned against the wall as she watched Jarek receive a call. It seems Jarek had canceled an important meeting for today''s date with the kids which resulted in his assistant and the other partner calling him to ask if he could rethink it. Tinsley smiled and walked toward him with a smile, he was helping the children to get on a rollercoaster. "Are you sure you don''t need to go?" Tinsley asked Jarek with a smile. "The Triplets and I will be fine." She told him which made him poke her nose. "Otherdies want their husbands to be with them but you can''t wait to send your husband away." He told her which made her smile at him "Other husbands want their wives to let them go but I''m doing so yet you''re not appreciating my goodwill." "Sleek mouth," Jarek replied to her, which made her giggle. The both of them didn''t know how harmonious they all felt with each other. The bodyguards that followed them felt that this family was so attractive so they took up the job of a photographer and began to take the family photo all day. "Dad, are you leaving us for thepany?" Six inquisitive eyes immediately stared at Jarek which made him bent to caress their head. "I¡­." Before Jarek couldplete his words, the Triplets immediately stared at him with puppy eyes. "Dad, take us along. Take us along!" They chanted which made him look at Tinsley. "You raised some incredible kids," he mouthed to her before he nodded to them. "If you want us to go to the J Empire, we will. That means we''ll cancel the cinema¡­" "Yay! Dad we don''t want to go to the cinema, we want to go to J Empire." "Let''s go," Jarek replied and the Triplets immediately ran over to hold his hand which made Tinsley pout her lips in unfairness. They had just known Jarek but they''ve already forgotten their mom for their dad? Noticing Tinsley''s distress, Jarek coaxes the Triplet''s. "I''ll go and buy your favorite ice cream. Follow mom to the car." He ordered which made them nod sensibly. "Okay dad." They all ran to Tinsley immediately and stared at her with eager eyes. "Mom¡­" "Forgetting mom so soon?" Tinsley flicked their forehead yfully. Mason immediately engulfed her into a hug. "The number one in my heart is forever mom." Mason ttered, which made her smile. "Sweet mouth, let''s go wait for dad." Tinsley said and led the triplet to the car. It was only a few seconds after she sat that she noticed that her phone was buzzing continuously due to notification and messages. Tinsley sighed wondering what the buzzing is all about, she picked up her phone and tap open the social media app She was so shocked by the news that her phone fell from her hold immediately. Chapter 58 Unbelievable Chapter 58 Unbelievable Unbelievable Chapter 58 Unbelievable Ariel quickly got down and picked up the call before she returned it to Tinsley, "Mom, what''s wrong?" They all asked which made her shake her head. "It¡­ it''s nothing." With that Tinsley returned to scrolling through Jarek''s post. ''Wife and babies'' Jarek had posted her picture with the Triplet''s but the triplet''s face weren''t revealed, only showing their backframe while Tinsley wasughing and looking at Jarek who also had a faint smile on his face "It''s really beautiful and warm." Tinsley mumbles and saves the picture immediately feeling sweet inside. Tinsley''s actions caught Ariel''s attention, "Mom, did you have more pictures?" "You should ask dad about it." Tinsley replied and returned to reading thements. Jarek''s post had really sent a lot of frenzy, it really caused so much of a frenzy that social media apps were hanging and stopped working for a few minutes but that wasn''t enough to stop people who were shocked by the news. So it turns out that White Tigress was Jarek''s wife, if she had Jarek then why would she need to go over to Conrad? Everyone can clearly see the difference not to talk of White Tigress who''d have seen a lot of men in her life. *** "That bitch had kids with Jarek? Was her luck that good? Unbelievable!" Lillee yelled in her room with shock N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "How can she? Where did she meet him?" Lillee was filled with anger and disbelief at the news. *** Meanwhile Conrad on the other side was filled with rage, he couldn''t believe that he had gotten infatuated by just seeing the despicable Tinsley''s face. He suddenly remembered the embarrassment of being kicked out by the J Empire and he only had one thought. "Well done Tinsley, I''ll be sure to pay you in folds." ****** Jarek felt a hot gaze on him as soon as he entered the car. He calmly gave the ice cream and snacks to the Triplet''s before he turned to Tinsley. "What''s it? Miss me so much, you can''t take your eyes off me?" He teased her which made her blush but upon remembering what she had just seen, she stopped smiling and turned to him seriously. "You posted us." She said, talking about social media. "Yes. Remember you owe me for that." He teased her, which made her look at him with a strange expression. "You didn''t doubt the triplets'' identity?" She continues to ask. Jarek didn''t doubt her at all. After all, they all have a resemnce with him but still, he had sent the triplet''s hair coupled with his and Tinsley''s hair because of the future or anything that may need them to prove it. And the DNA result proved that they were families. For someone like Jarek who had lost hope of having a family in his lifetime, after receiving such news, he can''t wait to broadcast it to the world, especially after all that was happening online. "They all looked like me, what''s to doubt?" He asked with a harrumph which made her stare at him with intense feelings in her eyes. Tinsley couldn''t understand how she was able to have this man but the best thing that happened to her was throwing herself to him. He had repeatedly saved and forgiven her without asking for benefits. She clenched her fist in order to suppress herself because all she wanted to ask him was, ''Is marriage epted as a reward?'' "Dad, carry me." Ariel suddenly pouted while blinking at Jarek cutely, which made Jarek feel as if his heart was dipped with sweetness. He had just carried Ariel when Mason held his leg. "This little boy is clingy." Jarek teased Mason and carried him, which made Mason giggle. He turned his gaze to see Jason biting his lips, also wanting Jarek to carry him but not wanting to say anything because of his integrity. Jarek silently began to count to himself, "One. Two¡­" "Dad," Jason called in a light whisper and Jarek carried him. "Let me take a picture. We can put it in a frame." Tinsley said eagerly which shocked Jarek, but he nodded and said. "Okay." "Mom, join us, let''s take a selfie." Ariel and Mason pped eagerly and Tinsley nodded without hesitation. "Mom, Dad. Kiss. Kiss." Jason suddenly said, which stunned Tinsley while Jarek''s lips curved up. "You. What are you saying?" Tinsley chided him, but he only looked at her innocently. "My ssmate told me his mom and dad kissed every time they took a picture." He exined which made Mason and Ariel begin to p while chanting innocently. "Kiss. Kiss." Tinsley looked at Jarek with hesitation, but before she could say anything, he ced a kiss on her lips and tapped on the shutter, sessfully taking a picture. "Yay!!!" The Triplet''s yelled in unison, their childishness and happiness emitting out of them which made Tinsley swallow her words. As long as her triplet is happy. Besides, she also likes their warm family! The family was chatting when Jarek''s phone began to ring. Seeing that it was an unknown number, his brows were furrowed before he picked up the call. "Hello." The person at the other end of the call says, which made Jarek stunned. Chapter 59 The Harts Family Chapter 59 The Hart''s Family The Hart''s Family Chapter 59 The Hart''s Family A wave of emotions collided in him upon hearing the voice, but he tried to stay calm. He removed the phone that was ced near his ears and cut off the call calmly. Tinsley noticed that something changed in Jarek, even though he pretended to be calm, she could still feel the opposite mood that he had earlier. Unconsciously, her hand made its way to his hand and she held it. Jarek turned to look at Tinsley, he was surprised to see that she took action. He noticed that Tinsley had started to act differently from her resisting self, and he felt that the day she would ept him wasn''t far away anymore. Surprisingly, it made his sadness fly off. He smiled at her and she also returned one. The car slowly came to a stop in front of J Empire. "We are at Dad''spany." The Triplet''s was so eager to be in the J empire that without hesitation they got down from the car. Tinsley rubbed her head, feeling a headache creeping at the triplet''s actions. "Are you okay?" She asked Jarek who nodded at her. Jarek suddenly pressed her to the chair. "Mrs. Jarek Tinsley, you seem to be getting into your wife''s role easily." He muttered which made her smile at him. "Of course, my husband is so outstanding, if I don''t do so, otherdies may try to do so which is uneptable." She replied brazenly, which shocked him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Without warning, Jarek pressed his lips on hers, he was surprised when she wrapped her arms around his neck in her own ord. Jarek parted his lips and stared at her in shock. "You¡­" "I''ll make sure to get into po¡­" before she couldplete her word, a hurried knock was heard at the door which put an end to the couple''s flirting. "Mom, Dad. Be quick." Jason implored eagerly, which made themugh. "Later, you make sure to have a handle on the Triplet''s. Their eagerness this time is more than I can ever handle." She said, "Beg hubby for the favor." He replied with a smirk that made her gobsmacked. This man is always wanting her to beg or wanting her to pay for one thing or the other. Tinsley pushed him away from her. "President Jarek, you better remember your future happiness." She warned and got down from the car while swaying her enticing butt. Jarek clenched his fist upon hearing her words. She epted him! She even talked about their future. Jarek got down from the car wanting to go hold her, but his expression changed when he saw the people next to his Triplet''s. "What are you¡­" "Brother, you''ve been hiding your wife and kids for so long so we decided toe see them." Rylee quickly said when she saw Jarek sweeping the Hart family''s unhappy gaze. "Did you have lunch yet?" Mr. Hart asked Tinsley because he could already guess what Jarek''s reply would be. The atmosphere between the family was awkward, and she doesn''t want to do anything that''ll make them ufortable, so Tinsley turned to Jarek. Jarek knitted his brows angrily wanting to pronounce a ruthless NO, and that''s when the Hart family emitted a plea. ''Hear them out if you want, your wish is mymand. But it''s better to make your family harmonious.'' She quickly wrote in his hand which made Jarek stare at her solemnly. Chapter 60 You Cant Break My Heart Chapter 60 You Can''t Break My Heart You Can''t Break My Heart Chapter 60 You Can''t Break My Heart At an expensive private restaurant sat Jarek, Tinsley, the Triplet''s, and Hart''s family. Even though the food was served, except for the happy Triplet''s, everyone was staring at each other awkwardly. After a few seconds of an awkward clearing of the throat, shying away from each other''s gaze, Rylee nudged her dad as if she was prompting him to talk. "How have you been doing?" Mr. Hart asked while looking away from Jarek''s gaze. Jarek sneered at him before he leaned back on his chair. "After a decade and more, Mr. Hart finally asked the question." He replied, which made Mr. Hart embarrassed to the core. "I¡­" "Is it still work that holds you, or you were burrowing yourself in some woman except for mom''s embrace?" He spat out without regard for Mr. Hart''s face. "Excuse me," Tinsley said and picked up the Triplet''s to another private room upon seeing that the Hart needed their family time. She was lost in thought while the little kids ate. She never expected that Jarek of all people had some family problems while growing up. It''s no wonder that he didn''t have Hart to his name and didn''t mingle with them in public. __ "Brother Jarek," Rylee called anxiously but Mrs. Hart held her hand in order to calm her down as Jarek and Mr Hart were still locked in each other''s conversation. "Where were you when mom left? Where were you when mom was sick? Where were you when I was leaving for abroad? Do you think it''s all about the money?" He yelled at Mr. Hart with raw feelings overwhelming him. "I''ll tell you now." Jarek heaved while pointing at Mr. Hart. "Don''t ever get near my family. Don''t ever appear near me either, I don''t have you as a¡­" "Jarek," Tinsley rushed in when she heard his words. No matter what Mr. Hart may have done, she never expected him to say such things because she could guess that Mr. Hart was there to apologize for his past, or else he wouldn''t havee. "It''s okay," she said while hugging him and patting his back. Tinsley had noticed Jarek''s haywire mood and after a little thinking, she had the intuition to return to the private room. Unfortunately, she met him when he was about to disown his father! T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. After a few minutes, Jarek immediately stood up and strode out of the private room, and left immediately. Tinsley stood up to follow him, but she had just taken a single step when Mr. Hart called her back with a trembling voice. Tinsley clenched her fist not knowing whether to go back or not, but after a few thoughts, she sighed and returned to sit with them. After all, the Hart family tried to make the family one, unlike the William family, who are totally useless. William''s family, she doesn''t even want to imagine what will be happening now that they know that she had children with Jarek. "How''s Jarek doing?" Mr. Hart asked Tinsley with a sad expression after she sat down. "I owe him and his mother a lot; it''s a wonder if he''ll forgive me." He started with a sad expression. "That child had a bad past," Mr. Hart suddenly held Tinsley''s hand with an imploring gaze. "Can you help me take care of him and your children even when he doesn''t have us? Please don''t let the Triplet''s have a bad childhood like yours and his¡­" Before Mr. Hart couldplete his words, Jarek kicked the door open with anger. "Do you want me to bridal-carry you out?" He asked Tinsley with a calm expression. He had noticed that she wasn''t following him which made him return only to see her sitting with the Hart family. Without letting her say a word, he strode toward her, held her hand, and began to take her outside. Seeing that she was about to leave the room, Tinsley turned back and nodded to Mr. Hart. Mr. Hart sighed in relief. "Jarek, wait. You''re hurting me." Tinsley finally cried out in pretense which made hime to a stop and release her finger. He was shocked when she ran into his embrace and wrapped her hand around him. "Tinsley." Jarek suddenly called with a rare seriousness that surprised her, but she still replied. "Hm?" "If you want to leave now, you can. I won''t force you to stay either." Jarek suddenly said, which shocked her to the core. "Jarek?" She parted from him while looking at him with shock. "I already understand that you can''t own what doesn''t belong to you, but I''ve used my scheming to hold you up. I understand that you may be annoyed by that. You can ask for any sort ofpensation and I''ll pay you. Even when you leave, you can also see the kids. Thank you for the warmth these days." Jarek said and turned to leave. "As for the kids, don''t worry, I''ll have a sufficient exnation that won''t make them hate any of us." He finalized and turned to leave, leaving her in shock. Tinsley couldn''t believe all that happened in just a few minutes. She had always wanted him to let her go but now that it happened, she couldn''t grasp it. Besides, the most important thing was that she couldn''t let him go. "Hubby." Tinsley unconsciously called, which made him stop in his tracks. "You can''t break my heart." She told him seriously and ran into his embrace. Chapter 61 Traveling Chapter 61 Traveling Traveling Chapter 61 Traveling "Do you have to leave, you know the set can move on without you." Jarek buried his head in Tinsley''s neck while cing tender kisses on her neck. "I, whenever I''m around the set, I''m able to exin many things I was thinking to the director, actors, and actresses in order to make them understand and act their role better," Tinsley replied only for Jarek to bite her neck harshly which made her whimper. She pushed him away from her while ring at him. Jarek quickly moves back to her and tugs the corner of her clothes childishly. "Wife, don''t go. Wife, don''t leave." He began to say childishly which shocked her. Who the hell is this childish man? Definitely not the domineering president Jarek she knows. "I¡­" Before she couldplete her words, a kiss from Jarek shut her lips. Jarek quickly carried her toward the bed, he ced her on it and climbed over her while kissing her. His hands kept on touching her skin without a stop. Jarek''s eyes darkened due to her neck and corbone on disy. The thoughts of other men staring at his wife made anger burn through him. Without thinking, he began to kiss her neck and corbones while leaving marks. He was about to remove her top when she grabbed his hand with a pounding heart to make him stop. "Jarek, I''ll bete at this rate." She whispered. Of course, he had the thought of dying her until she waste to meet the flight but thinking about it, Tinsley would book another one immediately. Jarek looking at her willfully, like he doesn''t care as long as she stayed with him, made her feel a headache was creeping in. "Mom. Dad. Mom''s assistant is here to pick up Mom." Mason suddenly barged into the room which made Jarek part from Tinsley to her delight. Jarek''s eyes darkened angrily since his n didn''t work. "White Tigress, when did you employ an assistant?" He asked seriously. "Brigitta told me the assistant would be arriving today." She said and quickly walked toward the mirror to fix herself with light makeup. However, she was shocked by what she saw instead; her neck and corbone were filled with hickeys! She turned back to re at Jarek knowing he was doing it on purpose. "President Jarek, you''re really good!" She spat out which made him lean back with an interesting expression. "We''re known as a couple, so it''s not a problem. If you feel like it''s a big deal, you can just do the same to me or wear a turtleneck dress." He replied with a smirk that made her grit her teeth. Tinsley understood that he didn''t want her to leave in a low-neck dress, this man. Tinsley harrumphed and walked back to her closet to pick up a turtle-neck top while he watched her leave to change, inwardly filled with happiness. Seeing that little Mason had left, Jarek went over to press Tinsley to the wall after she came out of the dressing room. "3 meters of space should be between you and any man." He said with his lips kissing her tender red ears. "President Jarek, you''re a handful. I have been wondering where Mason took that trait from, but it was T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. from you." Tinsleypleted by stomping his feet with anger. "Goodbye," she threw and began to make her way outside, but before she could, her back was mmed into his chest. "What''s it again? You''re so clingy." Tinsley sighed only for him to turn her to him and touched his lips to demand, "Final kiss. Goodbye, kiss. Memories kiss¡­" "..." --- "Mom, when will you be back?" After solving Jarek''s clinginess, it was time for her to get away from the hoarding of the Triplet''s. Tinsley had never separated from the Triplet''s before, so she knew she could only cate them until they let her leave. "Soon," Tinsley replied, which made Jason cling tighter to her. "How soon, Mom? Is it one hour?" Little Jason asked, which made her lips twitch. It seems Jason is Jarek''s miniature in everything. "Not one hour. Just some days, ok?" "Mom, make sure to call Ariel, okay?" After so much coaxing of the big kid President Jarek and the little Triplet''s, Tinsley finally pleaded to leave for the airport alone. She had the thoughts that if she didn''t, it''d be hard for her to leave that morning due to their drama. She can guess what''ll be in the headlines after the paparazzi caught sight of her family. President Jarek: the clingy national husband stuck to White Tigress like a skin coupled with their out-of- the-world beautiful little kids, and so on. "Madam, are you okay?" Jane asked upon hearing Tinsley let out sighs repeatedly. The new assistant, Jane, that Brigitta sent, was a very clever girl at the age of twenty. She was a huge fan of Tinsley and an uing writer. "Yes, I''m fine," Tinsley replied and closed her eyes. "Miss, we''ve arrived at the airport," Jane announced, which made her open her eyes. Tinsley sighed and got down from the car, she couldn''t believe that she was getting homesick already. She had just taken a step when her phone beeped. Tinsley unlocked her phone to see that Jarek had sent her a message, and she tapped on her and Jarek''s chat. Jarek had sent a video and she quickly yed it. Jarek and the Triplets were saying goodbye and wishing her a safe journey, how much they''d miss her, and how much they can''t wait for her to return home in the video. The video was so filled with sweetness that it made her heart warm, and it made her heart pound. Tears welled in Tinsley''s eyes, and she quickly used her hand to wipe her eyes before wearing sunsses and a mask to hide her face. Tinsley had never had anyone to expect her return or make her have such emotions, but Jarek had sessfully done so. Tinsley took a shot of her face while wearing sunsses, mask, and face cap and wrote: At the airport. Goodbye. She put her phone in her pocket and entered the airport with her assistant and Jarek''s bodyguard following behind her. Brigitta told Tinsley that they might meet at the set, but that was just an assumption. Chapter 62 Rivin Village Chapter 62 Rivin Vige Rivin Vige Chapter 62 Rivin Vige Conrad, Lillee, and William''s family were shocked by the news of Tinsley''s children and Jarek''s marriage. They all thought she was just an ordinary mistress, but they never expected her to be Jarek''s wife. Lillee especially secretly tried her best to get Jarek''s attention, but he had looked at her coldly and told her to fuck off. No matter how she saw it, Tinsley was no better nor more beautiful than her. After all, she was the outstanding one and the apple of her parent''s eyes, and Conrad among both of them. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Conrad in fact was shocked and found himself being drawn to Tinsley''s picture. He never knew she was that beautiful. After all, Tinsley had always dressed like a nerd when she was still in her teens, but now that she was a sexier, more beautiful, and mature version of herself, he couldn''t believe that she was Jarek''s. After all, Conrad had been secretly nning to meet her and ask her to be his secret mistress if she doesn''t want Conrad to handle her in a bad way but now that her man was President Jarek, what would he do? Mrs. and Mr. William didn''t expect that Tinsley''s luck was that big. Had it been they knew, they wouldn''t have let her leave. Or they would have drawn her in when she still answers their call. Now that Tinsley had a big backer behind her, had it been they were still on terms they''d have asked her to bring him home and invest in the William''s family but now that they weren''t, they could only destroy her to protect their secret. Lillee also clenched her fist, she also had to destroy Tinsley because she doesn''t know how many tricks Tinsley had, and if Tinsley had a record of their phone call that day and that of other evidence, Lillee was dead. Lilllee quickly tapped on social media, and she saw that no onemented badly on the post, everyone was praising the couple which made her annoyed. They were all praising the family, especially Tinsley for being capable and lucky to give birth to a Triplet''s at once. They kept on Those idiots. They were really blind, she cursed angrily and quickly logged out before mming her phone due to anger. Nothing was going her way ever since Tinsley''s fucking arrival. "Actress Lillee, it''s time for your scene." A voice suddenly said which made her recollect her phone. She clenched her fist knowing this wasn''t the real deal. The real deal was when both of their movies were released, she''d know who was loved most by the fans. Besides, she''d make sure to antagonize Tinsley until she was nothing, and in the end, she''d end up going to Jarek tofort him. And at that rate, they''ll fall in love with each other. Lillee picked up her phone and regained her sweet expression before she walked out of the room. -- It was dawn when the crew arrived at their new set. The uing scenes were the ones in which the female lead would be reflecting on life, trying to survive in the wild while running for her dear life, etc. This was the reason why they left the city for the countryside where there were wild mountains and big rivers, etc. in order to shoot the important scenes. Tinsley was tired by the time they arrived at Rivin Vige. Rivin Vige was a small vige near the northern borders of Rylee. It was one of the viges which still lives in the olden days-without the use of technology, so there was nothing like hotels, buses, etc. Luckily there was not-so-stable electricity and five hotels for foreigners. After being allocated to her room, Tinsley quickly rushed inside her room to take a shower and sleep. It was summer in Rivin which means that it was very hot. Thankfully, there was an old ceiling fan that made creaking noises in the room. Tinsley sighed and turned off the fan but feeling the heat she had no choice but to turn it on, half bread is better than none. Tinsley had bid her assistant goodbye, and so she had to unpack her things herself. Seeing the shaking wardrobe, she shook her head and decided to just leave her things in the luggage. Tinsley quickly opened her luggage, but she soon froze due to shock as if she couldn''t believe what she saw. She began to unpack her things like crazy, but it was the same thing. Why didn''t she think of this when she was leaving? President Jarek! She gritted her teeth in anger. That jealous person! Tinsley quickly picked up her phone and coincidentally Jarek''s call came through. She was already ready to scold him when Ariel''s sweet voice sounded which diffused her anger quickly. "Mom, have younded?" Ariel asked in her sweet voice whileughing, which made Tinsley''s heart filled with sweetness. She suddenly discovered how much she misses the triplet''s presence. Before Tinsley could say anything, she heard Jason and Mason''s excited voices. "Mom." Tinsley tried to calm her anger and decided to listen to the Triplet''s. After exchanging pleasantries, Tinsley gritted her teeth to control her boiling rage because the more she saw her luggage, the more she couldn''t help scolding Jarek. "Where''s dad?" Tinsley asked in a feigned calm tone. After a few seconds, she heard Jason''s voice. "Mom, Dad is busy and will call you soon," Jason replied, which made Tinsley grit her teeth. She knew Jarek had purposely sent Jason to tell her that. That Jarek! He''s purposely doing so after secretly changing all her low-sleeved, low-cut, and crop tops into long-sleeved tops, turtle-neck long tops, etc. after she fell asleepst night. As if that wasn''t enough, all her skirts and gowns were also changed into long ones, thick and not revealing ones, and over decent ones which wouldn''t reveal her figure or her legs. It was very hot in Rivin Vige, if it wasn''t roasting her alive, then what is? After suppressing her anger and saying goodbye to the little kids and telling the kids to ask their father to call her back when he was less busy, Tinsley finally cut off the call. It was after she took her sweet bath that Jared called her. Her eyes darkened with anger, and she quickly picked up the call, "Wife." Jarek called in an innocent voice. "We missed you." He continued to say in an innocent voice which made her anger begin to decrease. "You don''t know how lonely the house is without your presence, wife." Tinsley was shocked for a while after hearing all he wanted to say, but she snapped out of it and said. "I missed you¡­ however¡­" "How much did you miss us?" He interrupted before she could switch the topic. Tinsley would agree that Jarek was very scheming, and she was no mate of his. "President Jarek, why did you switch my clothes?" She asked him straightforwardly. "What are you talking about? Why don''t I know about it?" He pretended to be clueless, which made her vein throb. "President Jarek, you can do it, but you can''t admit it. I packed summer clothes, who would have changed them to winter clothes if it wasn''t you? You tell me, can anyone enter the room if it wasn''t you?" "Well, there is." He finally replied after a few minutes of silence. Tinsley sneered and said. "Fine, let me know, I''ll ask." "Well, it could be our little kids. They may want to prevent others from looking at their mom." He replied shamelessly, which made her gobsmacked. Chapter 63 The Accident (1) Chapter 63 The ident (1) The ident (1) Chapter 63 The ident (1) "Madam?" Jane was shocked as she watched Tinsley walk calmly in thick clothes. It was fucking hot in Rivin Vige that even those who wore light clothes wereining not to talk of Tinsley''s thick, and long-sleeved clothes. Tinsley pursed her lips and she wondered if she should tell everyone that her husband was being jealous, so he took action behind her back. "I''m just feeling cold. Feeling cold." She replied with a lie that made Jane''s lips twitch. ''Madam, everyone could see that there was only heat in Rivin.'' But it was no use because that was what Tinsley was telling whoever asked her about the reasons behind her clothing style. "Tinsley," Director Martin called her with anxiety as he rushed over to her. Tinsley ced down the script of taming her on the table before turning to him. "What''s up, Director Martin? Is there a problem?" She asked with a light smile. "Yes, there''s. The person we intended to use for Lina is gone for no reason, and we can''t find anyone to rece her." He replied with one hand on his hips while another held a script. Tinsley frowned immediately. "Then what do you suggest we do now?" "White Tigress, do you think you can do it?" Director Martin asked, suggesting she should act as Lina''s character, which made Tinsley frown. "Director Martin, I''m not an actress." She replied seriously which made him sigh. "I know. I had no choice because we can''t find a better actress here or around, and you can act well." "But what''s with the actress issue?" Tinsley frowned because she knew Lina as someone easygoing T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. and hardworking, so she never expected her to act that way. "I don''t know either. She suddenly demanded to cancel her contract and paid her breaching contract in one go." He replied in anger. "Isn''t she poor?" "Yes she is, but she told me she doesn''t want such a role." He said and looked at her eagerly. "Arrange for another one in the city," Tinsley suggested. "Before we can find a better one, make them fly here, and the journey, it''ll take a long time." He said, trying to convince her. "I''ll make a call," Tinsley said, and Director Martin left her to make her call. "President Jarek, what do you think about your wife being on the TV?" Tinsley asked seriously. President Jarek, who had paused the meeting for the first time for a phone call, calmly strode out of the conference room without paying attention to the shocked look on the director''s face. "Did you want to be or do you want me to arrange one for you?" He replied. Tinsley was shocked because she never expected him to redirect the question back to her. She fell silent, after all, her childhood dream was also to be an actress but Lilllee had ruined everything for her so that she wouldn''t be happy. And when Tinsley left Ryle''s country, she dumped the dream for her acting career because she didn''t want to be tagged as Lillee''s second or try to take or snatch everything from Lillee. "Yes." She replied firmly and she heard him chuckle. "Agreeable. As long as you are 3 meters between you and any man, no kissing or touching scenes¡­" Jarek continued to count every don''t for her, which shocked her. Unable to take it anymore, Tinsley yelled at him, "Why don''t you tell me not to act?" She said and cut off the call which left him smiling. ___ Jarek decided to continue the meeting, and he had just turned back toward the office when his phone rang again. He saw that it was Grayson calling him, so he calmly picked the call up. "You have a crazy friend to take care of," Grayson said, talking about Luke. "What''s up?" Jarek replied calmly. His left hand was tucked in his trouser pocket. He could hear Luke half-singing and half-yelling in the background. "Luke is about to go crazy with regret, just meet us at the bar," Grayson replied and cut off the call. He furrowed his brow, but he still decided to leave for the bar since he doesn''t understand the reason behind Luke''s cries either. "Meeting adjourned." Jarek threw and left under the shocked gaze of the people who were shocked to see Jarek leave the meeting. Jarek soon arrived at the club, and he immediately strode into the private room. Upon arriving there he saw Luke karaoke-ing loudly. He was singing a hearty song, but his voice was loud and nerve-grating. Jarek sat on the sofa calmly and poured himself a drink. He looked at Luke''s side, and he saw that Luke didn''t seem to notice him. "What''s up with him?" Jarek asked Grayson. Grayson ced his winess on the table calmly and leaned back. "He said he sent a taxi to Tinsley the next morning after that incident urred because there was no taxi willing to carry her. After knowing that she was the White Tigress, he told me that they must have a bond from heaven, and he''ll chase her." Grayson replied calmly and suddenly brought out a rose bouquet. "He nned to send this to her only to see the news that you have gotten her tied down by making her have your babies. He said you''re the cruelest. How can you be his love rival?" Grayson uttered while shaking his head at Jarek calmly. "Jarek is crazy. Oh, my love rival. I want to bash you to death!" Luke cried out loudly which made Jarek''s lips twitch. "Hey fool, Jarek is here!" Grayson yelled loudly. "You can settle any grievances now." Upon hearing Grayson''s words, Luke threw his microphone to the floor and strode down from his podium with an expensive whiskey bottle in his hand. Luke suddenly ces the whiskey on the table. "You, we should have a drinking battle. If you fail, you need to apologize to me, and if it''s¡­" "No! My Triplets is home alone. I can''t drink." He replied with a proud smirk that made Grayson and Luke re at him immediately. -- "White Tigress, what''s your choice?" Director Martin asked anxiously that she felt that if she refused him, he may force her to act. Tinsley took a deep breath and stretched her hand. "Director, please guide me." She replied, which made his eyes light up. "Thank you. Thank you so much." He said and his expression suddenly changed. "Don''t think I''ll be lenient on you because of your identity, is that clear?" He asked with seriousness and she nodded. "Now go get ready. You have thirty minutes to get in the act." He ordered seriously and she nodded quickly. Tinsley immediately rushed toward the makeup crew, she finally understood the reason the actors under Director Martin always rushed to get ready. Director Martin is a no-nonsense man during work, and he has such a poisonous mouth that his words asionally push actors and actresses to cry. Not only that, it is very hard to satisfy him, and he doesn''t care about your identity. If you can''t get into the role then you can just fuck off. Chapter 64 The Accident (2) Chapter 64 The ident (2) The ident (2) Chapter 64 The ident (2) "Miss Tinsley''s skin is so smooth." The makeup artist praised her as she applied light makeup on Tinsley. "Your face doesn''t need makeup." She praised, which made Tinsley smile. After all, every girl loves to be praised. "I''m Mrs." Tinsley suddenly replied, which stunned her. "Huh?" Tinsley smiled and continued "Thanks for thepliment. And can you make my eyes appear more catchy? Lina''s eyes were always more emphasized." Tinsley said, and the makeup artist nodded excitedly. "I understand, Mrs." The makeup artist said. "Hurry up, there''s no time to dawdle. Rylee, it''s your scene with Lina, are you ready?" Director Martin yelled, and she could hear a flustered Rylee yelling a "Yes" reply quickly in order not to get on Director Martin''s bad side. Everyone knew that Director Martin''s mood had turned bad ever since the original actress who should y Lina''s character suddenly quit. It turns out that a director who had always antagonized Director Martin was behind it. And not only that, the director was directing a movie of Fireflies, a male writer who had always hated White Tigress and always tried topete with her. In fact, it was that same movie Lillee was also acting which was quite shocking. Tinsley quietly went through Lina''s script. Lina is a supporting character, and she is the female lead childhood best friend. The FL and Lina always have a very close rtionship until the female lead discovers something suspicious. And now, Tinsley will be acting in the scene where Lina came to meet Fl in the forest which would spark suspicion in Fl''s heart because she never told Lina where she was unless Lina was tracking her which was strange. This scene was especially hard to act in because the FL will try to stay calm and suppress herself from asking her friend how she found her and if she was among her enemies while the FL''s suspicion continues to get stronger. And Lina will also want to say something due to anxiety but would also try to y calm. The uing scene needs perfect face and bodynguage. After a few minutes, Tinsley was done with her makeup, so she quickly went to the dressing room to wear her dress of leather pants and an armless top coupled with a boot. Seeing Tinsley''s arrival, everyone was so stunned that they couldn''t help yelling ''Lina'' because Tinsley brought Lina''s character alive. Even director Martin finally broke into a smile that day. Director Martin stretched his hand and was about to pat her shoulder and say some encouraging words to her, but before he could, Tinsley quickly moved back from him and said. "President Jarek''s rule. Stay 3 meters away from me, please." She said humbly, which made director Martin''s face twist, not knowing whether tough or cry, but he nodded and acquiesced to her words. "Director Martin, 5 minutes, please. Rylee and I want to quickly be familiar with each other." She pleaded and he nodded without hesitation. Rylee smiled at Tinsley. "Sister-inw, please go easy on me." She teased, which made Tinsley smile. "Same here," Tinsley said and they both got into action. After a few minutes of practice, the both of them nodded to themselves. "Nice work, White Tigress, and Rylee." Director Martin and the crew couldn''t help but appreciate the two women. Especially Tinsley who quickly got into the role, now they just agreed that she''s multi- talented. Director Martin began to discuss the next scene with them. The next scene is the scene where the two friends had a misunderstanding with each other which made them believe that they were both enemies. The FL and Lina will have a fierce fight until the both of them mistakenly arrive at a cliff. The both of them will both point guns at each other and Lina will pull the trigger, but before she could, the bullet will arrive from the Fl side and Lina will get shot before she could pull the trigger. And that shot will make her fall from the mountain. So in the next scene, a bullet will be shot and Tinsley will have to fall from the mountain. A fake gun had been prepared for the both of them to hold, and a sturdy flying harness had also been prepared in order to safeguard Tinsley''s safety. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Can I get familiar with it?" Tinsley asked, talking about the flying harness. This is her first time with those things, so she couldn''t help but request for that. "Sure. Has the tester tested the flying harness and the gun?" Director Martin asked the other production crew. In order to make sure the flying harness wasn''t dangerous for the actress and was good enough, someone had to test it. "Yes, director. The flying harness and the guns had been tested." Director Martin''s assistant quickly replied, which caused him to nod. He turned to Tinsley and Rylee. "Are you ready?" He asked and they both nodded, signifying that they were both ready. Soon the harness had been fixed to Tinsley and they both got into the role quickly. The both of them skipped the conversation, and they got into characters quickly since they were both practicing. Tinsley and Rylee both look at each other withplicated expressions. They never expected that the person who they believed that they''d be ending with, would one day switch as an enemy to them. Suddenly, the both of them decisively pointed guns at each other. Tinsley took a breath and pretended to pull the trigger, but before she could, Rylee pulled hers. Bang!!! Rylee and the crowd''s expressions changed as Tinsley''s shoulder started bleeding. It turns out that the fake bullet had been switched to a real one. "Tinsley!!!" As if that wasn''t enough, the already paled Tinsley finally discovered something: something is wrong with the flying harness. "I''m stuck!" Tinsley cried out weakly, hanging in midair because the force of the bullet and her pretense had made the flying harness move. Chapter 65 The Fall Chapter 65 The Fall The Fall Chapter 65 The Fall "White Tigress!" The crew called out anxiously while surrounding the bottom and top of the mountain but Tinsley, who was in the middle, could only cry out with a pale face. "I can''te down. I''m stuck!" Tinsley cried out while pressing the gunshot wound with a trembling hand. She''d have fainted had it been she didn''t have strong power. She could only grit her teeth while biting her lower lips in order not to faint. Rylee''s body broke into sweats and was trembling with guilt because she never expected that the gun was loaded. She had just pulled the trigger casually in order to make her practice real only for the gun to turn out to be real. The crew was a mess, but they all tried to stay calm in such a situation because they had never met something like this before. Aldean suddenly came forward decisively, "Let me strap the other flying harness. I''ll go over to help¡­" Before Aldean couldplete his words, Tinsley''s flying harness suddenly began to move downward Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! itself, which left Tinsley screaming and the crew beginning to panic. "Hel¡­" "Someone should prepare something soft for her tond." Someone yelled among the crowd. The crew immediately snapped out of their panic and began to throw whatever they could use to cushion Tinsley''s fall, so it wouldn''t have toorge of an impact. Tinsley was falling from the mountaintop. Inevitably, there was no way she wouldn''t have a scratch on her skin because of the surrounding rocks that were scraping her skin roughly as she fell down the mountain. Aldean suddenly moved forward with his hand stretched out and his eyes pinned on Tinsley. Tinsley''s top was torn, and she was badly battered by the time she fell on Aldean''s outstretched hand. Aldean and her fell roughly to the ground with Tinsley''s head mistakenly hitting a rock which made her faint in his arms. ____ Jarek, who was just walking out of the office-in order to pick up the triplet''s-phone suddenly began to ring. A smile filled Jarek''s face upon seeing that the call was from Tinsley, and he quickly picked the call up. "Wife." He called but unfortunately, it was the Director who gave him a reply. "I''m sorry President Jarek but I¡­" Jarek''s brow furrowed when he heard Director Martin speaking with Tinsley''s phone. "What happened? Say it quickly." He said coldly, which made Director Martin tremble. It felt as if he was thrown into an iceberg. Director Martin took a deep breath before he said truthfully, "Mrs. Tinsley was injured during practice and has fainted." Director Martin said with a shaking voice. Jarek''s eyes darkened with anger, and he couldn''t help scowling angrily. "Is there no security at the set? How did it happen? If anything happens to her, I will make sure you all pay for it." Jarek replied and cut off the call with anger. He quickly stormed out of thepany and got into his car. After picking up the children from school, Jarek quickly arranged for the children''s things for two days before he quickly left for Rivin Vige. &___& Tinsley suddenly opened her eyes and she found herself in the body of her younger self, and she found herself striving hard for love despite the torment she went through in the William''s family. She had a feeling that she had forgotten something, but she couldn''t remember what it was. Her life was quiet and simple until she met a handsome and young Jarek that was different from the one in her memories. It was strange that she had him in her memories, but she sometimes finds herself liking and being familiar with it. Jarek was cold, but Tinsley began to run after him persistently because she felt that if she didn''t, she''d regret it. Suddenly Tinsley finds herself as a grown-up, she doesn''t have any memories of how she grew up, and soon she finds out that Jarek had kids, and they were Triplet''s. The adult Tinsley felt angry, and she stared at Jarek with a teary and hurtful expression. "Jarek." She called with a trembling body and face filled with sadness. The Triplet''s suddenly arrived by her and Jarek''s side, and they stared at her with happiness. "Mom." They called which amazed and shocked Tinsley at the same time. Tinsley parted her lips as if to tell the little Triplet''s that they were mistaken, but she doesn''t know why she found it hard to say that, and she doesn''t know why her heart tore at that word, but it seems Jarek understood her dilemma and exined to her while taking a hold of her hand. "They are our kids," Jarek exined, which made her eyes widen in disbelief. "Huh? Is there a time skip?" That was only what she could say while staring at the four foolishly. Mason, Jason, and Ariel suddenly looked at her with anxious expressions, "Mom, quickly wake up. We miss you." They pleaded. Tinsley was stunned, and she kept looking at them with shock. "I''m awake," Tinsley replied looking stunned, but before she knew it she was suddenly engulfed by a spinning vortex that appeared from nowhere. "Ahhhh! Help me! Jarek!" Tinsley yelled. Tinsley panicked and she couldn''t help being afraid. She kept trembling badly, and she felt that she was going crazy. "Jarek. Jarek. Help me, Jarek. Where are you Jarek? I can''t see you." Tinsley roared loudly while crying. Tinsley suddenly found herself in a dark surrounding. It was so dark that she couldn''t see anything, but she suddenly saw a figure that looked like Jarek in the distance. Tinsley''s dull eyes immediately light up, and she quickly begins to run after Jarek''s figure in the distance, but the more she ran, the farther the figure went. Tinsley continued running until she was tired and couldn''t muster the strength to run anymore. She felt tired of running after him, so she began to call out his name hoping that he would also run after her like she had been doing all this time. "Please. Please, Jarek." Tinsley begged the figure in the dark. "Jarek," she quietly called until a voice she missed dearly suddenly began to echo in Tinsley''s ear. "Tinsley, we are waiting for you." Jarek''s voice filled her ears so much that she couldn''t say, hear or think anything other than the voice she was hearing. Chapter 66 Back Home Chapter 66 Back Home Back Home Chapter 66 Back Home She suddenly began to hear her treasures voices and the voice continued to ovep with Jarek''s. "Mum. Mum. Mum." They called, which made Tinsley begin to get anxious. Her brain was suddenly filled with the memories and everything that she had forgotten but unfortunately, she still couldn''t see them. "Where are you? I''m here. Can you see me? I''m here. I''m here." Tinsley began to yell until she couldn''t yell anymore until she finally cked out from such a heart-wrenching ordeal and Tinsley finally opened her eyes to see herself in the ward. Jarek was busy wiping Tinsley''s pale face patiently when she opened her eyes. His hand silently massaged her forehead because her brows were furrowed as if she was dreaming. Tinsley looked at her surroundings with surprise before her eyes met with Jarek''s eyes. "You are awake," Jarek said to Tinsley calmly with a patience and fond look on his face but if one stared at him deeply, one will see his hand that was holding the towel had clenched tightly into a fist due to excitement. Tinsley''s head was pounding and her whole body hurt. She parted her lips as if she wanted to ask a question, but before she could, Jarek poured a ss of warm water and slowly fed it to her while she blushed deeply at his actions. Before she could say anything, Jarek stood up and said, "I''ll call the doctor." Forgetting to press the button that was used to summon the doctor and nurses. "Jarek," Tinsley called weakly, which made him turn back to her with anxiety. "Are you okay? Did somewhere hurt?" He asked her. She shook her head even though everywhere hurt, she suddenly pointed toward the button that was beside her bed. "Doctor." She said, to remind him Jarek cleared his throat to clear his embarrassment before he slowly nodded his head and walked toward the button and pressed it. "How many days have I been out?" Tinsley asked hoarsely and weakly. "Don''t talk." Jarek quickly chided which made her nod. "You''ve been out for a week." He said which made her panic. She wanted to stand up, but he pressed her to the bed with his hand. "Where are you going?" He said with an unhappy frown. "Jason. Mason. Ariel. They''ll be worried when they didn''t hear from me for so long? How about the set? Nobody is hurt are they?" The more she continued to ask the questions, the more his face darkened until she couldn''t stop talking anymore due to his re. Jarek''s lips parted as if she wanted to say something but before he could, the door was opened and the Triplets who was in a school uniform quickly ran into the ward when they saw Tinsley awake. "Mom." They cried out happily while surrounding her side with happiness. Tinsley looked at Jarek with a face full of curiosity. Did Jarek bring the kids down to Rivin Vige and why did he let the kid know that something happened to her? "You''ve been taken away from Rivin Vige. You''re in the city." He replied to her which stunned her.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She looked at him with anxiety but before she could say anything, the doctor entered the ward which interrupted them. Jarek and the kids quietly left and the doctor began to examine her while talking to her. And after doing so, he left the ward and a nurse came in. The nurse fixed her IV drip and other things. "Madam, do you want to visit the restroom or something?" The nurse asked. Tinsley who''s been holding it in quickly nodded. "Yes, please." Thedy smiled and helped Tinsley to the restroom. Soon she helped Tinsley back to the bed. "You have such a caring husband." The nurse praised and helped her fix her nket. Tinsley was stunned and could only reply with: "Huh?" "Your man has been staying with you ever since you were admitted to the hospital. He''s always wiping your forehead, cleaning your body every morning, patiently taking care of you more than we do, and sending guests away so they won''t wake you up. He wakes up before we do and sleepster than we do, etc." The nurse exined with a smile. "You''re so lucky madam." The nurse said enviously which made Tinsley smile. "Yes, I am." She replied confidently and she watched as the nurse left the ward. Soon, Jarek returns to the ward and he touches her forehead while touching his forehead to feel her temperature. "Does anywhere hurt?" He whispered gently. And she raised her left hand to his hand while nodding. Jarek''s eyes shed with worry but he patiently asked, "Where does it hurt?" He asked and her hand moved to her lips. "Here, President Jarek. It''ll heal fast when you kiss it." She said happily which left him stunned. He smiled upon seeing that she was just messing with him. He took a seat beside her and replied with what she had said that first morning, "You haven''t brushed yet." Tinsley smiled and she quickly replied. "Hurry, what does it matter? We are a couple." Jarek smiled and lightly touched her lips with his. "Thank you, Jarek." She said sincerely after he parted from her which made him arch his brows. "For what?" "For being the best husband and father." She replied and he touched her forehead. "What are you talking about? Remember you owe me your portion of the kiss, I already fulfilled mine but I don''t mind repaying it." He said which made her astonished but she quickly nodded her head. "Ok, whatever you say goes, hubby." She replied with a smile. Jarek was about to say something when the ward was knocked. Jarek''s eyes darkened due to the interruption but he quickly resumed his calm expression and lightly said, "Come in." Director Martin immediately came in while holding a flower. "White Tigress. President Jarek," he called. Tinsley was stunned by seeing Director Martin, "You''re back in the city also?" She asked and looked at Jarek. "Yes, President Jarek had arranged for a nearby location." He replied to her which made her smile at Jarek. "I''m sorry for dragging the..." "There''s no worry White Tigress. President Jarek had found someone to act as Lina." He replied which shocked her but she quickly suppressed it and decided to ask Jarek about itter. They chatted with Director Martin and after a few minutes, he left the ward after receiving a secret signal from Jarek. They had both intended to have a chat with each other when Rylee, Aldean, and some of the Taming Her cast came in to greet Tinsley. Chapter 67 No Clues Chapter 67 No Clues No Clues Chapter 67 No Clues "Brother. Sister-inw." Rylee greeted which caused the people except for Jarek and Tinsley to be shocked. Rylee calling Jarek her brother, does that mean that Jarek was from the Hart family? Apart from Jarek being a billionaire, genius, and the owner of J empire, no one knows anything about him because he had a mysterious identity all through. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Sister-inw, I''m really sorry about it. I never expected the gun to be real. I thought it was a fake one." Rylee said anxiously "It''s okay. We all never expected it to be." Tinsley smiled softly which made Rylee''s uneasy smile finally calm She was afraid that Tinsley may hold a grudge that she shot the gun, but she had forgotten that none of them expected it to be real either, talkless of it having a bullet. "Mr. Aldean. Thank you for saving my life." Tinsley smiled at him sincerely. She knew that if she hadn''t fallen in his hand she''d have a far worse injury than the one she had. Besides, she could hear him choosing himself to strap a flying harness despite that one of it showed that it was harmful. Aldean smiled back at her. "It''s my pleasure saving a beauty like you¡­" before he couldplete his words, he felt an intense, cold, and sinister re from Jarek which made him shut his lips. While inwardly thinking that President Jarek was scary when ites to his wife. The team exchanged pleasantries before asking her to take care of herself. "I didn''t see Jane around, is she okay?" She asked in concern. Jarek lowered his head. Ever since the incident happened to Tinsley, the teary and pale Jane had stuck to Tinsley''s side, never letting go for even a minute. And after Tinsley was ced in her ward, Jane had stuck outside her ward for days until Jarek prohibited the guard from letting her into the hospital or nearby. "I asked her to go home to rest," Jarek replied and touched her forehead. "Does it hurt?" His eyes lowered thinking about how nice it''d be if he could transfer all the injuries and the pains to himself, so Tinsley won''t feel any pain. "It''s fine. Jarek." She replied which made him nod. "Smile. It''s ugly when you frown." She teased him which made himugh. "Everyonebeled it as being cool." "Yes, I agree." She nodded her head and her expression soon changed. "Is it true that you found someone for Lina?" She asked him while looking at him intensely. "Yes, I did." He replied straight-forward, but she took a deep breath and asked him a word. "Why?" "It''s dangerous." He simply replied to her while clenching his fist. Her hand moved toward him. "I can never grow from being shielded." She says seriously. "So don''t shield me too much. Let me face my fear and danger myself. All I just want is for you to be with me whenever I need someone for happiness andfort." She said, and he nodded after a few seconds of contemting. "Besides, you should also know that the incident isn''t simple and someone should be behind this. If it was only the flying harness, I wouldn''t have thought of it too much; I would have thought it was just malfunctioning but what about the gun? If someone doesn''t want to endanger me or someone in the crew, then none of this would have happened." She revealed while knitting her brows. Jarek''s hand moved toward her brows and massaged it, which made her smile. "Hubby, the real actress behind Lina, suddenly quit when we arrived at Rivin Vige because it''ll be hard to get an actress who was made to target me. Rory had revealed that I could act, which means that I would be the one to take the role. They already had it nned¡­" Before Tinsley could say anymore, Jarek''s lips shut hers. "You had just woken up, there''s no need to get yourself worked up." He said which made her pout at him. He had to take a deep breath to control the urge to kiss her again "Are you hiding something from me?" She suddenly asked, which made him arch his brows. "What are you talking about?" He asked her calmly. Tinsley tilted her head and blinked innocently. "President Jarek, have you started investigating it?" She asked. Jarek sighed before he nodded to her. "Yes, but it''s quite hard to get a clue due to Rivin''s backwardness in technology." He revealed, which made her nod knowingly. "Is that the reason you asked the crew to return to the city?" She inquired and he nodded to her. "Rivin doesn''t have room for technology. And to ensure the crew''s safety I had to." He revealed which made her feel quiet. Tinsley yawned because she was beginning to feel sleepy. "Let me know when you find out who''s behind it. I''ll take care of them again." She said while yawning with tears in her eyes. "Stop talking." Jarek chided her. "Sleep." He stood up and covered her with the nket carefully. Tinsley smiled at him thankfully before she finally fell asleep. Jarek stood up after seeing that she was fast asleep. He walked out of the ward and quickly dialed a number. "How''s it?" He asked the person at the other end of the phone. "President, we can''t find a clue at the set and the only thing we can do is to trace out the people who were connected with the two." The other person replied which made Jarek frown. "Trace it quickly. I want it found within a week." He spat out angrily before he cut off the call. Jarek leaned back and watched into Tinsley''s ward. He was more in love with this person than he thought he was, and he couldn''t help but remember when he first saw her state, it felt as if a part of him had been forcefully extracted from him and it hurt deeply. He was about to enter the ward when he felt the presence of someone. He turned, and he was shocked by the woman who walked to him. Chapter 68 A Surprise Visitor Chapter 68 A Surprise Visitor A Surprise Visitor Chapter 68 A Surprise Visitor Jarek was shocked by the presence of the woman. How many times had he called for her that she had refused him? Jarek turned his back and decided to return to Tinsley''s ward, opting to ignore the woman. Jarek swept a quick gaze at his surroundings, and he saw that none of the guards were present. He sneered, thinking that that woman always had a precise decision. When she wanted to cut him off back then, she had done so easily. Now that she wanted to return, she had also taken care of the guard that he positioned. "Leave, you don''t have any business here," Jarek replied coldly and immediately made his way into Tinsley''s ward without batting an eye at her. The woman who had been missing Jarek ever since she left him that year had been calling him, but he never picked up her calls. Now that she has finally had a chance to meet him, how can she follow his words and waste the chance? "Son." She quickly grasped his hand anxiously, which made him stop in his tracks. "Who did you call your son? Did you have amnesia?" He mocked her and immediately threw Annalise, his mom''s hand away. Annalise''s expression fell more and her hand withdrew to her side. "Jarek, can you please listen to Mom?" "Brother, Mom, and Dad are here to see my sister-inw¡­" Rylee''s words immediately stopped when she caught sight of Annalise with Jarek. At that moment, Mr. Hart, Mrs. Hart, and Walker all came in but their expressions all changed when they saw Annalise. Annalise''s down expression immediately changed into a cold one when she saw Hart''s family. "Orion, long time no see." She said while looking at Mr. Hart, who had a panicked expression on his face. None of the Hart members expected to see Annalise at the hospital, hell! None of them thought they could see her again since she had disappeared for over a decade while hiding her traces deeply. Annalise turned to Mrs. Hart with a cold smirk. "Lucinda, that naive secretary of that year, it turns out that you were the capable one to tie this man whore down. So capable, two whore made for each other. I remembered how you called me madam in those years, is that what you''ll still call me now?" She sneered at them without minding any of their expressions. Jarek didn''t pay attention to any of them and directly entered the ward. Mrs. Hart trembled repeatedly, "I''m sorry, madam." She apologized, which made Annalise sneer. "You should be because that''s what you''re; a weakling. Even when that man whore raped you, you still dared to apologize and¡­" "Anna, don''t go too far. If you want toe at someone,e at me, not Lucy and the kids, they''re innocent and shouldn''t be involved in our battle." Mr. Hart said calmly. Annalise smiled calmly and walked toward Mr. Hart. "Don''t go too far, huh? Remember who pushed me so far? Almost to the brink of death? It seems the naive Lucy was able to change you. Surprisingly, you are finding a way to bring back your family." She taunted him "Can you move your argument to somewhere else, my wife is sleeping?" Jarek suddenly said coldly and opened the door which interrupted the family''s dispute. Annalise took steps back and turned to Jarek with a fawning smile, "You don''t need toe back here. I hate seeing your face." Jarek scowled unhappily and returned to the ward. Jarek didn''t mention names, but Mr. Hart and Annalise knew he was talking to both of them. "Mom. Let''s go." Rylee tugged Mrs. Hart''s hand with a smile trying to cheer the awkward and downcasted atmosphere. Even though Rylee was angry at Annalise''s words to her mom, her mom had told them to always be respectful to Annalise because they owed Annalise a lot, so she bit her lips and said, "Aunt, we are leaving." Surprisingly, Annalise didn''t make a snide remark; she only gave Walker and Rylee a normal gaze before she left the ward strutting haughtily. Rylee and Walker stared at their parents with aplicated gaze; they hadn''t expected that things were moreplicated than they thought. Mrs. Hart faked a smile despite her sadness. She squeezed Rylee''s hand and subtly thanked her for being strong at that moment. ____ BREAKING NEWS: THE FAMOUS BESTSELLING WRITER, AND AUTHOR WHITE TIGRESS wHO WE NOW KNOW AS TINSLEY IS SAID TO HAVE HAD A HUGE ACCIDENT DURING THE SHOOTING AT THE RIVEN VILLAGE. A SOCIAL MEDIA ACCOUNT SUDDENLY POSTED. Nobody paid the revtion a thought; they all thought the person was making up lies. Until a few minutester when the person suddenly posted the pictures of Tinsley and her flying harness stuck in the middle of the mountain, Tinsley directly falling on Aldean''s shoulder, and Aldean and her crashing on the floor together. Naturally,izens began to show concern by seeing the posted Tinsley''s picture, and what worried them the most was the TAMING HER cast. The crew didn''t reveal anything to theizens, and if it weren''t for the social media ount that suddenly posted it: ''The ident looked so bad, I wondered how white Tigress is doing.'' ''The Taming Her crew seems to be having one urrence after the other, are you sure this isn''t Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. something nned to make them stay on the hot search until it''s released.'' ''Are you sure you''re not blind? How does this look like it''s a nned incident? I can definitely smell an anti-fan. Fuck off. White Tigress Taming Her is already among the top most expected release, why would the Taming Her crew need to fake an ident? Retarded anti-fan.'' ''I support you. That person is really stupid and blind.'' Fans continued to give out their condolences for Tinsley and the Taming Her crew until a sharp-eyed someone suddenlymented. ''Why is white Tigress using a flying harness? It can''t be that she nned to act in her movie?'' A frenzy immediately broke out and many people began to tag the Taming Her, Tinsley, Aldean, director Martin, Rylee, etc. social media ount for more information until the ount suddenly posted a new post which caused a bigmotion. WHITE TIGRESS SUDDENLY KICKED OUT THE ORIGINAL ACTRESS OF LINA AFTER ARRIVING AT RIVIN VILLAGE FOR NO REASON. NOT ONLY THAT, WHITE TIGRESS MADE THE POOR AND UPCOMING ACTRESS PAY A HUGE BREACHING FEE WHEN IN FACT THEY WERE THE ONES WHO KICKED HER OUT FOR NO REASON. WHO KNEW THAT TINSLEY WOULD SUDDENLY KICK OUT A FUSS AND DEMAND TO ACT AS LINA? AFTER SO MUCH OF BULLYING THE CREW, THEY FINALLY AGREED TO HAVE HER AS THE ACTRESS. BUT WHO KNEW THAT SHE''D ENCOUNTER AN ACCIDENT DURING THE SHOOTING, THIS IS DEFINITELY KARMA. DEFINITELY KARMA! Chapter 69 Brigitta Flirting Chapter 69 Brigitta Flirting Brigitta Flirting Chapter 69 Brigitta Flirting The huge news certainly caused a lot of stir, and it quickly became a trending and hot search post. Rory was shocked when she saw the news. She had been calling Tinsley and no one was picking, which made her believe that Tinsley was busy, but it turns out that she had a serious ident. Rory suddenly stood up which left Onyx in surprise. "Anything wrong, dear?" Onyx elegantly ced his fork down. After so much persuasion, Onyx finally had Rory to have a date with him, but she suddenly stood up, which made him worried that his arrangements didn''t suit her taste. "Tinsley had a serious ident. I''m sorry Onyx, I have to leave right now." She said with panic and quickly rushed out of the expensive restaurant after picking up her phone and her purse. "Let''s go together." Onyx suddenly said which made her pause in her tracks because she never expected to hear that from him. "I can''t?" He asked after seeing her expression. Rory beamed at him and shook her head. "No, you can." She told him, and he smiled at her and followed her immediately. Onyx immediately got into the driver''s seat, "Location please?" He asked her while tapping the steering wheel. ____Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Fortunately, Tinsley had been transferred home with private doctors at her aid when Rory appeared at Jarek''s ce. "Aunt Rory." The Triplets ran toward Tinsley upon seeing her. Rory quickly bent to their level and hugged them. "Missed you," Rory says while hugging them, and they replied the same thing to her The Triplets parted from her and hurriedly turned to Onyx, who stood behind Rory. "Meet Uncle Onyx." Rory introduced the Triplets to Onyx. "Onyx meet Tinsley''s and President Jarek''s cute triplets Jason, Mason, and Ariel." "I am not cute." "I am not cute." Jason and Mason immediately protested which caused Rory and Onyx tough. "Is Uncle Onyx, Aunt Rory''s husband?" The naive Ariel suddenly asked, which made Rory''s face blush into a deep red. "I¡­" Rory wanted to exin herself, but she was unable to say anything, instead she kept on stammering. "Yes," Onyx said decisively which caused Rory to turn to him with shock because she never expected him to reply to the kids with that. "CEO Rory. Onyx." Jarek''s sudden entrance put an end to the tense atmosphere. Rory quickly hurried toward Jarek, wanting to escape from the awkwardness. "President Jarek. How''s Tinsley doing?" She asked him anxiously. "Come with me," Jarek said and suddenly turned to the kids. He mouthed a ''wait a minute'' to Onyx and Rory before he turned to the Triplets. "Dad!" The Triplets turned to Jarek, and he bent to their height. "Have you done your homework?" He inquired and they nodded decisively. "Yes, Dad." They replied. "Eaten lunch?" He asked, and they shook their heads, which made Jarek furrow his brows because he knew that the maids had prepared lunch. "We want mom''s meal," Mason said, which made Jason smack his forehead with a sigh while Ariel nudged him. "Mom''s sick. We want Dad to cook for us." Ariel said which made Jason and Mason nod hurriedly. Jarek furrowed his brows with a hesitating look. "Dad!" The kids drawled with puppy eyes that warmed Jarek''s heart immediately. "Okay. I''ll be back." Jarek finally said, which made the Triplets cheer. Seeing that their n had worked, the Triplets quickly scurried away, leaving Jarek stunned. "The triplet''s way of making one submit to them is really exceptional." Rory mouthed with a smile. She never expected that even the cold president Jarek would fall to the kids'' trick. "Hm," Jarek replied to Rory''s word and began to lead Onyx and Rory toward Tinsley''s allocated room, but they had only taken a few steps when someone barged into the room. "Oh, my god! My money cow. Who dared to mess up with my White Tigress?" Brigitta cried out dramatically. Rory rolled her eyes, but Brigitta ran toward her with a smirk. "Girlfriend. I missed you." She says and engulfed Rory in a hug. Jarek and Onyx''s lips couldn''t help twitching; they think that Brigitta is exceptional. And she''s acting crazy. "You didn''t cheat on me during my absence, or did you?" Brigitta continued to ask while smirking at Rory''s expression. Brigitta suddenly turned to Onyx with a fierce scowl. "I heard you''re interested in my girlfriend. Let me tell you, you have no chance with Rory because Rory and I already swore to die together." Brigitta said while ring at Onyx. Brigitta suddenly patted Rory''s cheeks. "Baby, don''t mind him, it was all jokes. Yeah, right. President Jarek, can we go? I can''t wait to see my second lover." "You''re really crazy," Rory said and tried to remove Brigitta''s hold, but Brigitta continued to hold her tightly without meaning to let her go. Soon they all made their way toward Tinsley''s room with Brigitta acting silly all the way. Thankfully, Tinsley was already awake when they arrived. Brigitta, Rory, and Onyx sighed in relief upon seeing that Tinsley was fine. "Oh, my beautiful girlfriend, you don''t know how much I missed you," Brigitta said dramatically, but Tinsley raised her hand and shooed Brigitta away. She suddenly cast a flirty smile at Onyx, "Hey handsome, it can''t be that you finally realize what you are missing and you''re willing to be mine¡­" Tinsley hadn''t finished her words when she felt a cold aura enveloping the room. Chapter 70 The Conspiracy Chapter 70 The Conspiracy The Conspiracy Chapter 70 The Conspiracy Onyx suddenly felt a sinister aura enveloping him which made him freeze. He didn''t even say anything, why will Jarek stared at him that way? Jarek''s wife was the one who flirted with him in front of his girlfriend. He was the innocent one. The innocent one, so will Jarek stop looking at him as if he couldn''t wait to pin him six-feet-deep "Hm. Hm." Onyx cleared his throat awkwardly. "How are you doing?" He quickly asked to diffuse the awkwardness he was feeling but before he could ask his next question, Jarek coldly red at him Not only did Tinsley flirt with Onyx, but now Onyx was also asking about her health as if he couldn''t wait to¡­ Wait, Jarek be patient. Tinsley is your wife and Onyx had Rory so there''s nothing. Yes, there''s nothing. He tried to calm his heart but still, he couldn''t help ring at Onyx because Tinsley had never flirted with him like that. "Hey girl, you scared me to death. How can you fall from such a high ce? It''s such a relief that you''re alive." Rory cried out dramatically and tried to hug Tinsley but before she could Jarek used his hand to stop her. Rory''s lips twitched in disbelief. She was a girl, it couldn''t be that Jarek was jealous of her hugging Tinsley. "Jarek, Rory is my friend." Tinsley couldn''t help but remind him but that elicited a re from him and it made her bite her lips. If not that she was flirting with other men and had a crazy friend like Brigitta, how would Jarek act that way? He''d definitely make her pay for itter. Understanding Jarek''s stare, Tinsley looked away and quickly changed the subject. "How did you know about this?" She asked Rylee. "I''ll be back." Jarek suddenly said and began to make his way out of the room. Rory looked at Tinsley and Jarek''s retreating frame and she couldn''t help but sigh enviously. "President Jarek is leaving to cook for the Triplets. An adage said hard-working men are the most handsome ones ady will ever find. Tinsley, you are really lucky to have someone like President Jarek. Watching such a view of a handsome man like President Jarek cooking is definitely candy for the eyes¡­" Before she could finish her words a jealous onyx''s eyes were fixed on her. His wife to be, if she could have him, was happily speaking about Jarek with him unable to do anything to Rory or Jarek. Brigitta suddenly got onto the bed leisurely while softly checking Onyx out. "It can''t be that you are jealous of President Jarek and my girlfriend''sment or are you?" She asked smugly. Rory red at Brigitta slightly before she turned to Onyx. "Rx Onyx. No matter how much I call others, you''re definitely more handsome than President Jarek in my heart." She said which made Tinsley re at her. "I''m here." "I didn''t say I never know. You''re able to say so, aren''t you?" "Ladies in love are the craziest." Brigitta yawned leisurely while Rory and Onyx sat down on the sofa in the room. "Wait. Did you just say Jarek wanted to cook?" Tinsley furrowed her brows in disbelief. "Of course. Your Triplets knew how to weave themselves into someone''s heart easily, how can your husband decline their order?" Rory jokes which made Tinsley promise herself inwardly to also ask Jarek to do so one day. "So you never tell me about how you knew, the ident was wrapped up and was promised not to be released to the crowd," Tinsley uttered which made Rory bring out her phone dramatically. "Well, you promised not to release it. Your crew didn''t release it but a new ount suddenly did." Rory revealed and tapped open her social media app. "Let me see," Tinsley said anxiously but Rory only rolled her eyes. "No, you''re sick. I''ll read it to you." Rory retorted and began to read the new post. Tinsley''s lips twitched as she listened to the nonsense that was posted. "Wait. What was my wealth for and where did my role stand if I needed to bully a poor actress to get a role in a book I wrote? That person is definitely stupid." Tinsley spat out in amusement. "I agreed. Obviously, you can get any role in your book as White Tigress and President Jarek''s wife so why would you do something that''lle back to bite you?" Brigitta chirped in with disdain. "That was exactly what many of the fans were talking about except for the anti-fans who were bent on causing trouble." Rort interrupted with a chuckle and read out somements: ''So where does White Tigress influence stand? Why does she even need to cast an actress when she''d be kicking her out of the set? Because of money? How much can a poor actress like that give to White Tigress and President Jarek''s wife when she already had what she wanted?'' ''I understand that such a poster must definitely be an anti-fan. What karma? The real karma is going to bite you. I don''t believe you. Bye bye.'' ''So you mean White Tigress will be bullying famous directors like director Martin, our famous sweetheart Aldean, Rylee Hart, etc. and they''d all be quiet until now? Your words are so full of loopholes, just show us pieces of evidence that this happened like you said'' ''You fans are definitely crazy and would keep arguing even when you know your superstar is a bad person. Idols are fans like switching the truth that''s why you are all one cut.'' %% The argument kept going on very fiercely on social media. For many hours that was exactly what was being talked about. Several headlines topped the chart and it was all about Tinsley being a bully or of someone trying to spoil Tinsley''s name. The battle was a stalemate until a video was suddenly posted. The video stirred such a huge wave but it was meant to fair the anti-fan Rory''s eyes widened and she gasped with a meaningful glint in her eyes, "Wait! Someone had begun a live video. No, I mean that actress who was supposed to y Lina had just begun a live video." Rory tilted her head as she tried to deduce. "Is she meant to rify¡­" "I bet that bitch was about to use you to gain some clout. She''ll never take your back." Brigitta replied boredly. Onyx had gone out to join Jarek so it was thedies that were in the room. "Well. Let''s watch. Quickly y it." Tinsley urged Rory and she nodded. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She quickly set up her phone so the three of them could watch the video. She also joined the live show before joining Tinsley and Brigitta in bed. Last chapter Next chapter Last chapter Next chapter Back to top Chapter 71 Tarnished Chapter 71 Tarnished Tarnished Chapter 71 Tarnished ''Good day everyone.'' Constance, the actress who was supposed to act as Lina appeared in the video. Upon seeing her start a live video, everyone who was interested in Tinsley''s affair began to join because Constance''s topic was about the truth behind what happened with Tinsley. It was the first time Constance had such people join her live and she couldn''t help but be happy. Gifts filled her screen as fans urged her to speak. "So I had been tagged repeatedly and messaged by a lot of people who were asking for the reason I left the Taming Her crew." Constance suddenly stopped and took a deep breath. **** Rory pped herp angrily. "This bitch clearly knew how to tease and engage someone. Unfortunately, I''m being bought by this person already. Just fucking continue and stop looking at the screen like that." Rory cried out angrily which made Tinsley and Brigitta nod in support. Even though they already knew what thedy was about to say, they couldn''t help but be anxious about the way Constance was acting. After a few minutes, Constance bit her lower lips with a distant look. "I never n to talk about this but Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! after weighing out these few days, I felt that it''d be bad if I hid from you, my loyal fan." Constance suddenly felt quiet which made Rory almost throw a pillow at her phone due to anger. "I swear if she falls silent again at a cliffhanger. I''m going to strangle her after the live show." Brigitta and Tinsley yelled angrily. They soon quieted when they saw tears slipping from Constance''s eyes. "Why is she crying? I say this little actress had potential." Rory bit her lower lips angrily. Constance was actually good at stirring the crowd because they were now sending out gifts repeatedly while repeatedly begging Constance to talk. "I remembered when I wanted to audition for Lina''s role, I was anxious, happy, and eager at the same time. Not only do I feel that I have a connection with Lina but I also love White Tigress. I''d rather forfeit my meals to buy one of White Tigress''s books." Constance says with a reminiscing look. Tinsley, Rory, and Brigitta had a touched expression on their faces. "I can guess where this thing is going. White Tigress is definitely the viin. White Tigress is such a jerk, how can she ruin such a poor girl''s dream?" Tinsley blurted out a joke with a touching look which made Rory and Brigitta turn to her in disbelief. "You''re white Tigress." They pointed out with nk expressions which made Tinsley smack herself yfully. "I guess I am the jerk." Tinsley shrugged and she said eagerly. "Right, let''s continue. This girl had the potential to be a writer." "And when I saw white Tigress, it felt ethereal, she was so beautiful like a goddess and it felt as if I was an ordinary human beingpared to her." Constance expressed with shiny eyes that expresses her love for Tinsley. "And you''re definitely one." Rory rolled her eyes and muttered under her breath. "You know you can''t take a viin''s side," Tinsley warned excitedly which made Brigitta and Rory stare at her in disbelief. The poor two couldn''t fathom what she was thinking. "Luckily, this actress finally got the role that she had been dreaming and wishing for since a few months ago and it felt perfect. I remembered telling her, ''White tigress, I''ll definitely make you proud¡­" "Did she really say that to me?" Brigitta and Rory turned to Tinsley anxiously but Tinsley only shrugged and replied. "I can''t remember. I, as a viin, had to plot many other endings, why would I need to pay attention to such a cannon folder?" She said which made them understand that Constance never said so but still, they couldn''t understand what was going on with Tinsley. "Are you sure the fall didn''t impact your brain?" Brigitta and Rory stared at her seriously. Tinsleyughed and shrugged, "Why would it? This life is so short, do you think I need to be worrying about every small thing?" "But White Tigress suddenly red at me angrily. ''I don''t need you to since you''ll be getting out in a few days. A poor bitch like you isn''t worth being in my movie.'' White Tigress'' reply made me pale and made me cry for many days. I couldn''t think of how I offended my favorite writer. Thinking about the scene made me recall a lot of bad news. My first meeting with my goddess was something I expected but I didn''t expect it to be like that." Constance began to cry softly while repeatedly saying sorry to the fan. "Ah. It turns out that such a thing happened, why didn''t I remember anything at all? It can''t be that something is really happening with my brain?" Tinsley cried out in rm which made their lips twitch. "But I never knew that it was the beginning. I had thought that White Tigress was really angry with me and I nned to change to her liking but no matter what I did, she''s alwaysmenting with bad words that made me lose my self-esteem more and more." Constance continued to exin. "It was draining and I slowly lost my willpower to continue but I still tried to push on until one day that a text came into my phone. The text was a threatening one which asked me to withdraw from Taming Her crew or I would die." She replied with a shaky voice. "I was scared and I decided to show White Tigress hoping to have her help me look into it but she smiled at me sinisterly and told me that it was just the beginning. And she was only giving me a few days to withdraw." Chapter 72 The Mastermind Chapter 72 The Mastermind The Mastermind Chapter 72 The Mastermind ''Oh, my God. White Tigress is a bitch. She certainly deserves to fall, why didn''t she just die from the fall? Constance, you''re so nice. I love you.'' ''Why does it seem so scripted? Fake. Fake. Lies. All lies. Can you make a proper lie? Your statement is just like a scripted one that''s meant to paint white Tigress as evil. Only fools will believe your shit.'' ''Hey. Then why are you here watching the live stream of my favorite actress? Just get out of the Livestream now. It''s because of people like you that White Tigress and J empire is bullying innocent people.'' ''White Tigress had just arrived at Ryle but she had already turned our entertainment industry upside down. Our innocent goddess was also painted ck because of her. White Tigress deserves to be kicked out of Ryle.'' ''Once a bitch is always a bitch, she tried to steal Conrad back then, now she''s back stealing roles.'' Thement section was a mess as people kept on arguing. The anti-fans kept fanning the me hotter while riling Tinsley''s fans at it because Tinsley''s fans were unable to provide any evidence of Tinsley being innocent. "I never nned to say this out if I wasn''t asked for the part of my story and it''s right for many of you to think I''m a liar or making these up. Everyone has their choice and I won''t me you if you hate on me for the truth because I''ll also do the same with my favorite idols if someone talks bad of them. But I''m not here to paint white Tigress ck either, because no matter what happened between us, I''m still a fan and I''ll always love her. I can guess that the reason for hating me was because of Lina and now that I left the team, I hope we''ll be on talking terms because I still have a lot to learn from my role model, white Tigress." Constance exined which touched a lot of fans'' hearts due to her goodheartedness and optimistic behavior. Many swore to follow and love her for her good character which wasn''tmon in the entertainment industry. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The happenings made Constance happy and tears were streaming down her face as she watched her followers and likes rise faster while gifts from fans kept on increasing. "Thank you so much. Thank you so much, everyone." Constance bowed her head repeatedly to express her appreciation. From now on, she understood that she was no longer a newbie actress with no followers and she was on her way to bing a nationwide star. All her suffering finally paid off. "And to inform y''all, I have joined the billionaire''s deed crew. Please don''t hesitate to follow up on it because I''ll be happy if you guys do. See you then. And I''ll be posting shreds of evidence online to show that I was being truthful and not faking anything at all." Constance said and thanked the fans before she bid them farewell. Constance logged out of her ount and shut herptop immediately she stopped livestreaming. She turned to the pping and smiling Lillee beside her. "You''ve done well," Lilllee uttered in satisfaction, she stood up from the table she was sitting on and stood beside Constance. "Can you see what I told you? It was beneficial to you and you''re on your path to being a star?" Lillee said with a smile but an indecipherable glint shed past her eyes. Constance nodded her head with a worried expression, "Yes, but would there be no¡­" Lillee''s hand waved in front of Constance as she talked, "Nope, there wouldn''t be, don''t worry. I had confirmed that before, and I was told that the team didn''t have any piece of evidence to rebuke our definitely done this time. I''ll forward the money to your ount." Lillee spoke which made Constance nod. "Okay." "Make sure you act well: you have the potential to be the new uing actress of the year and your role mustn''t lose to Lina''s. We are counting on you also." Lilllee patted Constance''s shoulder and then left the room with a smirk on her face. ''That damn bitch, why didn''t she die when she fell? But it''s good anyway; she''d like to see how Tinsley will wash this sin off her. Besides, she still had a lot of time to y with Tinsley until she admitted defeat.'' Lillee stopped in her tracks and quickly picked up her call, "Mom." She called upon seeing that it was Mrs. William. Mrs. William''s gleeful voice drifted into Lillee''s ears, "Lillee, did you watch the live stream of an actress named Constance..." "Mom, I''m a big star, how can I have time for ordinary newbie actresses when I''m busy acting?" Lillee uttered after entering her room. "Yes, you''re right!" "Right? Mom, why are you asking? Did something go wrong?" Lillee asked in a confused voice, pretending not to know anything. Lillee''s question made Mrs. William give her all the details. "It''s good that you weren''t chosen by that bitch. At this rate, that movie should be chosen as the most disastrous movie of the year. That Tinsley bitch definitely deserves it after all she had done to us." Mrs. Williamughed. Chapter 73 At A Cross Road Chapter 73 At A Cross Road At A Cross Road Chapter 73 At A Cross Road Tinsley fell into thoughts after watching Constance live-streaming until it ended. Constance was really good at what she had done to paint Tinsley ck. Constance had first expressed her love for Tinsley before she painted Tinsley as the viin. Besides, after Constance finished her live-streaming, she also posted an encrypted chat where Tinsley sent a threatening message to Constance and audio recordings of Tinsley bullying her. After such a live stream, there''s nothing that Tinsley or Taming her crew can do unless they find real evidence to show their evidence. Director Martin, Aldean, or any of the Taming Her crew can''t just make any video to defend Tinsley and dere Constance a liar. If they tried to do so, the fans would be infuriated, and they''d believe that Tinsley or J Empire was the one who had forced the crew to do so. "What can we do now? That girl really painted you as a viin. Everyone is bashing you and your movie. I don''t understand why all these people won''t let you rest; constantly plotting you as if you''re an actress. Now such a useless newbie has used you to gain fame. I really want to strangle her." Rory expressed angrily which made Tinsley pat her shoulder. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Calm down. There''s no use getting angry. All we had to do is to calmly think about how to find a piece of evidence to convince the fans that Constance was lying." She said. "I had an idea though." Brigitta suddenly expressed, and they turned to look at her. "But I need aptop to check Constance''s phone. We don''t know if Constance was being manipted by someone to do this, or she came up with this whole lot herself, so I nned to check her phone." Constance said straightforwardly. Tinsley and Rory''s eyes lit up excitedly until Tinsley suddenly frowned, "Well, you''re right, but I don''t have her number." Tinsley replied, which made Brigitta stare at her in disbelief. Seeing Brigitta''s cold stare, Tinsley scratched her hair and said, "Well, I''ll ask if one of the team members¡­" Brigitta smacked her forehead in disbelief, "Can you just shut up? What am I a hacker for if I can''t do that simple thing? I could just track her number, forgotten? The Triplets even knew these simple details. Gosh!" She rolled her eyes which made Tinsley smack her lips together. "Well, I forgot." Tinsley shrugged. Rory patted Brigitta''s shoulder, "What do you expect? My white Tigress had a talent for many things, but hacking isn''t one of them." Rory snickered, which made Tinsley re at her. ______ Brigitta furrowed her brows as she typed on theptop that was provided to her. After a while, she stopped with a grim expression that rmed Rory and Tinsley who were eating snacks that Jarek sent the maid to deliver to thedies. "What''s it? Did you find anything?" Brigitta asked while munching on homemade cookies. Brigitta shook her head without lifting her head away from theptop, "No, I didn''t. Her phone, messages, etc. were very clean and simple, which was weird." She muttered. "That clean?" Tinsley tilted her neck. "Very weird. Can you probably check her ount? Since she could pay us such a breaching fee, you should trace if such a huge payment entered her ount, and we..." Brigitta shook her head, "There''s nothing, that''s why I said everything is weird. Thest and the biggest payment was the upfront fee for Billionaire''s deed." Brigitta exined which made Tinsley and Rory look at each other in disbelief. "Can you trace it? Let''s see if Constance had¡­" "There''s nothing that revealed that she was guilty." Brigitta interrupted and shut down herptop after clearing her activities. "So you mean she nned it herself?" Rory asked Brigitta with a frown. "I don''t know. What I meant is that she probably used other devices and the one we checked into was the one she was using for her good deeds." Brigitta exined, which made Tinsley fall silent. "It seems there''s more to this poor actress than I originally thought," Tinsley uttered while biting her lower lips in distress. Her eyes suddenly lit up. "Wait, Lillee and her are acting in a movie together, can you check if¡­" "No interaction!" Brigitta replied expressionlessly. "There''s no interaction with her crew members also? So weird. It seems she had many devices or something, what are we going to do now?" Rory asked. "I think this is where President Jarek''s influence cane in," Tinsley uttered, which made Brigitta and Rory nod. Tinsley suddenly smacked her forehead in distress. Knowing Jarek, he''ll definitely ask her to pay for the favor that she was about to ask him, that shameless man! Chapter 74 Im Not Stupid Chapter 74 I''m Not Stupid I''m Not Stupid Chapter 74 I''m Not Stupid "I heard you applied as a secretary to pursue Rory." Jarek snickered at Onyx mockingly. "It turns out that''s why you disappeared from the limelight for years. I wondered what Luke and Grayson would say about it." Onyx pursed his lips. Actually, he was one of the heads of the underworld, but because he fell in love with Rory, he dumped everything to his assistant, and hid his traces to stay beside Rpry. "I met Luke that fool two years ago." Onyx suddenly replied, which made Jarek turn to him in disbelief because Luke never told them anything. "That fool threatened to reveal my location. I had to bribe him with several limited editions before he let me be. That cheat." Onyx heaved angrily, and it could be seen that he was still angry about his encounter with Luke. Jarek''s lips twitched in disbelief. That Luke had never stopped using the perfect opportunity to scam one of them. "I heard she''s back." Onyx suddenly said, which made Jarek''s expression change. "Don''t mention her. Annoying." Jarek spat out in unhappiness. He stood up and poured himself liquor. Onyx''s lips parted wanting to ask Jarek if it was right for him to drink with his wife and children around. "Is it right to drink at..." "Dad." Mason suddenly runs into Jarek''s study. Jarek was shocked by the sudden barge-in, but he Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! quickly hid the liquor back into the bar. The scene looked soical, and it made Onyx snicker silently. He never expected that the calm Jarek would suddenly be like this. "Mason, what''s it?" Jarek asked as Mason clung to his leg. "Dad. Jason said you''ll be teaching him hacking without me because I was stupid." Mason blurted out with reddened eyes which made Jarek frown slightly. Jarek bent to the reddened-eyed Mason''s level and consoled. "Not true." "But Jason said so," Mason argued and turned away from Jarek. "Come with me." Jarek carried Mason and walked out of his study. Onyx rubbed his eye in disbelief while wondering if he had just had an illusion. When Jarek entered Jason and Mason''s room, he saw Jason silently doing his homework. Jason raised his head upon hearing the door open, and he saw Mason being carried into the room by Jarek. His eyes met with Mason''s snickering one, and he finally understood that Mason had schemed at him again. "Jason, can you tell me what happened between you and Mason?" Jason faintly red at the scheming Mason before he shook his head. "Nothing." Due to the fact that Mason had annoyed him when he was doing his homework, Jason had called him silly and mistakenly revealed about Jarek teaching him hacking unknown to him that Mason will be using it to his advantage. Jarek calmly repeated all Mason had just said, "Is that true?" Jason red at Mason, but Mason purposely hugged Jarek tighter while snickering at him. "Yes. But it was all Mason''s fault, he repeatedly disturbed me while I was working." Jason finally replied, which shocked Mason. A typical Jason will normally reply with Yes and not exin. What Mason didn''t know was that Jason didn''t want Jarek to think badly of him. Jarek sighed and ced Mason next to Jason. "You both know it''s wrong to use bad words with each other the same as disturb each other when one of you is busy, right?" He asked and they both nodded. "Now apologize to each other." He ordered strictly and they both turned to each other and did. "I don''t want this happening again, understood?" He asked and they both nodded. "Dad." Mason hurriedly called when he saw Jarek about to leave. "I''m not stupid, so you''ll teach me hacking, right?" Chapter 75 Lean On Me Chapter 75 Lean On Me Lean On Me Chapter 75 Lean On Me "Thank you, brother." Mason smiled at Jason because Jason helped him in talking to Jarek. He sat beside Jason. "Annoying." Jason parted his lips and pushed Mason''s head away from Jarek. "That''s why it''s good to use tricks a little. You can see how I used my cuteness to trick President Jarek, you can''t do it because..." You''re always pretending to be an adult'' was what he nned to say before Jason interrupted. "I can. I can also do that." Jason pursed his lips and turned away from Mason in childish anger. Mason obviously loved teasing the cold Jason so much, "Hmph. You can''t." Mason argued and quickly got down from the bed with his little legs. "Ariel is more fun. y. y. You want toe along?" He suddenly turned to Jason. Jason turned his face away and refused to reply to Mason. "Okay." Mason began to walk toward the door but when he was about to turn it, he turned again. "Are you sure?" Jason closed his book and began to make his way toward Mason silently. "More like it, big brother. Stop being an iceberg like Dada when he was on TV or in magazines!" Mason said and pulled Jason''s hand. ________ "Are you okay?" Jarek asked Tinsley as they retired for the night after reading the children their favorite stories and watching them fall asleep. "What?" Tinsley turned to him in bewilderment. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "About the news online." Even though he had his PR take down all the bad posts andments. He knew she had read it all. After reading thements online, Jarek couldn''t help being angry, and it took him a lot to prevent himself from calling hiswyer to sue everyone saying nonsense. Tinsley shrugged and smiled. "We hadughed about it earlier. You know I face things worse than this growing up, so I was used to it." Tinsley replied, which made Jarek hurt. After all, he knew a little about how she grew up and one of the examples was Tinsley''s parents and Lillee scheming at Tinsley for Lillee. "You know most girls would use that to gain attention from their husbands." Jarek teased which made Tinsleyugh. "Would you like me if I''m a normal girl?" She asked and suddenly pouted with a feigned sad expression on her face. "Hubby, it hurts. They kept shading me online. I, did nothing. It''s just someone envious of my luck and my man who made all this n." Tinsley cried out and slowly ced her head on his chest. The truth was no matter how she pretended not to be hurt, it was still able to get to her and her words were not fake even though she pretended to fake it. Jarek raised his hand and wrapped her in his embrace. "It''s okay, you can cry it out, wife." He uttered and held her tightly. Tinsley''s eyes reddened at his words, no one had ever told her to cry out. No one had made her feel like this, and it made her touched. But she quicklyughed loudly and pretended not to be sad. "Who''ll cry it out, I''m not a child. I''m not weak." She replied with a sniff. "I finally understood where Jason got it from." He teased. "Jarek!" Tinsley turned away from him in feigned anger. Jarek chuckled and held her closer to him, "You know, I''ll be the happiest if you lean on me when you''re down. You don''t have to be strong every time. You don''t have to be independent. You can cry to me. You can throw your tantrums because I am your man." He said with seriousness that made tears pool in her eyes. "You know when you proposed the marriage, I thought this was a great challenge that came my way, but now I disagree with it. Actually, it was the best decision I''ve ever made in my life. Thank you, Jarek." Tinsley said. Jarek turned her face to him and buried her head in his chest. "Cry to me. I won''t look down at you, I won''t tease you. It''s okay. Just be weak for me. Lean on me tonight You can call me a jerk. Say whatever curse words you wanted to say, and my chest will be here for you." He uttered which made tears trickle down her cheeks, wetting his shirt. Chapter 76 His Promise: Youre My World Chapter 76 His Promise: You''re My World His Promise: You''re My World Chapter 76 His Promise: You''re My World "You promised?" Tinsley asked in a shaky voice, and he hummed to her. "Jarek. I''m afraid that everything we had is an illusion, so promise me you won''t leave me. Promise me you will never hate me and our kids. When everyone hates me, promise me you''ll always be here for me, for us forever?" "Can I?" He asked while holding her face and she hummed to him Jarek lowered his head and kissed her on her lips softly. "Tonight. I promise you that my heart, my world, and my home belong to you and our little treasures and nothing would ever change it. Even at the cost of my life, I''ll make sure no harm befell you and our Triplets." His voice was soft, but his promise was firm, and it touched her whole heart. "I also promise you." Tinsley lowered her head and suddenly kissed him which shocked him but without any thought, he kissed her in return. The kiss they both shared this time was more intense than any they''d ever shared. The kiss revealed their love for each other and the promise they both had for each other. Feeling the change in his body, Jarek immediately stopped kissing her and tried to part from her. Seeing that Jarek stopped the kiss, Tinsley already had the idea of what was happening, and seeing Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. him wanting to stand up, she couldn''t help feeling touched. Jarek had just stood up when Tinsley tugged his wrist. Thinking that she was in pain, Jarek turned to her and softly asked, "Does anywhere hurt?" Tinsley nodded and used her hand to beckon him to move closer to her. And he did so immediately. "Your ear?" She said which made him furrowed his brows slightly but still, he did to hermand. "I''m ready," Tinsley whispered next to his ears with a red face that expresses her embarrassment. Jarek''s eyes darkened upon hearing her word, but his face soon changed back to seriousness. "What?" He asked her pretending not to hear. Tinsley bit her lower lips in embarrassment, she thought he hadn''t heard her words due to her whisper. "Jarek. I''m ready for you so you don''t need to solve it yourself," She quickly says and buried her head under the nket feeling hot. Jarek was surprised by her words. He had decided to make her do it at her own pace knowing she''d be willing one day, but he never knew that she''d ept him this soon. Jarek almostughed at her cute ways, but he quickly cautioned himself, and he returned to the bed. Sometimes, her actions proved that Jason took his character from her even though his coldness belongs to Jarek Jarek pulled Tinsley''s waist closer to him, seeing that she was hiding her face and was refusing to see him. "Thank you." He finally says which made her remove the bedsheet. She thought he''d had that teasing look on his face, but he didn''t have any of his teasing looks. She suddenly became bold, so again she kissed him and he let her do. After a few minutes, he parted from her. "Sleep. You''re still weak." He said and covered her with a nket. "You?" She asked while looking at him from under the nket. "I''m fine. Sleep." He said and kissed her forehead. __________ "What do you think about Constance? It''s really hard for us to find evidence that points to her as the viin, and we didn''t have anything to do with her?" Tinsley informed Jarek with a yawn. "You had just woken up and that''s what''s on your mind?" He asked and pecked her lips. "Morning." She greeted him with a yawn. "Mom. Dad. Morning." Ariel, Mason, and Jason barged into the room which made Jarek sigh. "We need to teach these kids how to stop barging into an adult room," Jarek said with a sigh. "Yes, you can try. Perhaps they''ll listen to you." Tinsley shrugged. After all, she had tried to do so several times, but they never listened to her. Chapter 77 A Lead Chapter 77 A Lead A Lead Chapter 77 A Lead "Mom, it''s the weekend," Ariel said and got onto the bed. "How''s mom?" Ariel asked and pecked Tinsley''s cheeks. She turned to Jarek and kissed his cheeks also. "Morning Dad." "Little princess." He called and turned to Jason and Mason, who had got on the bed. "Mom, I''m sleepy. Let''s sleep." Jason yawned and hugged Tinsley. "Mom, it''s been a while since we had our sleep. Ever since Dada arrived, Mom hasn''t made us sleep on her bed, together." Mason said and hugged her. Jarek red at the little two, and he pulled them up with his hands. "Where are your manners, little boys?" He asked them. "Dad, good morning. I''m sleepy. Let''s sleep, Dad." The both of them immediately ced their heads on each of his shoulders which made him chuckle. "Little sleepy head." Jarek chuckled andid them on the bed beside Ariel and Tinsley. "Dad. Sleep." Jason said pulling Jarek when he wanted to leave them on the bed. Jarek turned to Tinsley for rification. "Weekend, family time. So you have no option than to return here to have a proper sleep with the kids, or they won''t let you be." Tinsley replied which made him arch his brows. Seeming to enjoy the idea, he also got on the bed, and immediately he did Jason held his hand. Jarek looked at Tinsley at the opposite end, and he couldn''t help smiling upon seeing the sleeping Triplets that were sleeping in between the both of them. He held Tinsley''s hand and secretly made a promise to always protect their happiness no matter what may happen now or never. _____ Jarek woke up two hourster to see Tinsley and the kids still sleeping. He pecked Jason, Mason, and N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ariel who was sleeping before he finally stood up to kiss Tinsley, but before he could, she opened her eyes drowsily. "Sleep," Jarek said and pecked her lips. And soon, she fell asleep again. He quickly walked out of the room and picked up his phone, he silently dialed a number after entering his office. "President, I found the person who ruined the flying harness and I also have a video of that person doing it." The person at the other end of the phone informed Jarek which made him squint his eyes. "Send it over," Jarek said in a cold voice that wasced with killing intent. "On it, boss." The person at the other said and at that minute, a message came through. "Find me any information about Constance. Find someone to get closer to her and Lillee, I want to know what they''re nning." He ordered which made the other person reply with a ''yes'' "Also." Jarek suddenly said. "Find me all ck things about Constance and the people she interacted with." He spat out and then cut off the call. For those who had hurt Tinsley in one way or the other, he promised to make them pay for it and that includes William''s family. Jarek sat down on a sofa in his office and began to go through the video. In the video was the new assistant of the stage manager. The video showed how the assistant began to deal with the flying harness while repeatedly calling Tinsley''s name. Besides, during that time frame, the person also received a call from someone who he only called ''Master''. Jarek''s eyes darkened after seeing such a thing happen under his nose. He quickly called Assistant Jacob. "I sent a video to you. Find the person and take him to the basement." "Also, I need you to filter out the bad people in the Taming Her set." He informed which assistant Jacob replied, "Yes sir." Chapter 78 Luke Chapter 78 Luke Luke Chapter 78 Luke "So I can''t be Lina anymore? Oh, it hurts. It really does. After being such a viin, I even lost such a worthy character all thanks to Karma. I hate Karma." Tinsley joked yfully which made Jarek cast a gaze at her. She was trying to write, but she suddenly began to stab her book whileining loudly to his ears and looking at him from the corner of her eyes. "Tell me what you want?" Jarek stopped working on his documents and turned to her which made her smile at him "I want you to help me check Constance out," She said while beaming at him. Jarek arched an eyebrow and tilted his head pretending not to have started taking measures rting to Constance. "Hm? What''s the catch?" He questioned her which made her squint her eyes. "President Jarek, you still want a catch? Unbelievable?" She red at him. That man always wants something in return after extending his favor. "Yeah. I want one." He replied shamelessly which made her snort at him. Knowing that he wouldn''t relent until he had his catch, she bit her lower lip and said, "Read my next Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! book first." She said with an innocent expression. He squinted his eyes at her. "That''s something I''ll naturally do." He remarked which made her re at him. "What do you want?" She asked him, and he moved closer to her and pointed to his lips. "Kiss?" She asked while ring at him. "You''re so shameless, President Jarek." She teased him which made him part from her as if he wanted to leave. "Oh no. I was just joking." Tinsley cried out in fluster and immediately shut his lips with a kiss. Jarek immediately held her waist and deepened the kiss. It was only after a while that he let her go. "Well, my men are already on it. Thanks for the kiss. I didn''t know White Tigress was this eager." He said with a smirk and then left the room immediately, leaving a shocked Tinsley gaping at nothing. She suddenly recalled herself and what Jarek had just told her, and she couldn''t help smacking her forehead. "I''m a fool. Naturally, I should have expected Jarek to be doing something about it. Now I must let this be thest time." Tinsley pouted in unwillingness. "Dada." Jarek had just climbed down the stairs when Mason grabbed his legs. "Where are you going?" Ever since Tinsley had been injured, Jarek had never left the mansion, doing all his business at home. Even though Jarek was dressed in casual clothes, a sharp-eyed Mason was still able to notice something. Jarek massaged his brows and raised the boy while wondering where Mason got the habit of clutching one''s leg easily. That move always made hime to a stop. "To work. I''ll be back soon." He replied and ced Mason on the sofa next to Jason and Ariel. "Dad, will you take us along?" Ariel asked eagerly but he quickly shook his head. "No, it''s adult business." He replied which made Jason grab his hand. "I''m an adult," Jason said seriously which made Jarek chuckle. After a lot of coaxing, he was finally let go by the Triplets but not after promising to bring them their favorite snacks and dessert on his way. He couldn''t help remembering Jason''s serious expression and remembering Tinsley''s serious expression when telling him she wasn''t a child made him chuckle. "To the apartment," Jarek informed the driver coldly immediately after he entered the car. "Yes, boss." Jarek''s driver replied and began to drive toward the outskirts of the city. They drove down an almost deserted road before turning several times on the road. Soon the car arrived at an expensive ind that solely belongs to Jarek. Seeing the familiar car, the security quickly opened the gate and Jarek''s car quickly drove into the ind. Thend was surrounded by water, but Jarek had already built pathways for him to enter and leave easily. After passing through the pathways the driver continued to drive down the road that was filled with forest at the sides. In the forest were Jarek''s wild animals that would definitely jump at any car or people that weren''t any of Jarek''s. Some people had tried to sneak into the ind many times, but they were finished by the wild animals before they could, so they''ve already learned that the ind can''t be sneaked into. "President, Mr. Luke is around." Jarek had just got down from the car when one of the guards told him which made his brows furrowed, but he still entered the mansion. Luke sprawled on the chair with a whiskey ss in his hand. "I heard you''ve got a catch. Ready to do some dirty things these days?" He asked and poured the drink down his throat. "Hm. People are after my wife." He said and took a seat beside Luke. Chapter 79 Torturing Chapter 79 Torturing Torturing Chapter 79 Torturing Luke red at Jarek coldly. He never asked for information. Must Jarek use every chance he had to show off his wife? "I already know." He spat out angrily. "I met Onyx," Jarek said, switching the topic. "Ah, Onyx. I''ve been doing his business these past few days. Avenging himself because I ''scammed'' him in the past, and it wasn''t even a ''scam'', he agreed to my demands in the first ce." Luke snorted and poured himself another drink. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "President, it''s ready?" A guard said which made Jarek stand up "I''m in for excitement. Leave it up to me." Luke stood up and walked ahead of Jarek and they both walked down the room before they arrived at a passage that led to three different directions, but the duo ignored the left and right directions. Instead, they walked down the stairs at the middle of the passage end. There were loud cries as they walked down the stairs, but the two ignored it and instead continued to take several paths before they finally arrived at a room that had a basement. In the basement were several rooms that had different people in them, some extremely tortured while some lightly, etc. The duo ignored the others and instead made their way to thest cage-like room in the basement. In the room was the man who ruined the flying harness. The man was in his early thirties, and he wrapped himself with his hand with a scared expression on his face until Jarek and Luke arrived. "You made a im not to do things like this anymore, is it okay for you to go on?" Luke asked Jarek seriously "There''s nothing I won''t do for my family''s happiness," Jarek replied seriously with his eyes pinned on the person in the room. The man''s eyes lit up with hope in his eyes when he saw Jarek, he quickly stood up and began to bang the door. "President Jarek. Please help me. I was suddenly kidnapped by some unknown men..." "Shut up." Luke suddenly yelled which made the person move back in fear. "Are you scared?" Luke''s expression immediately changed into a bloodthirsty one. "Tell me are you scared?" He yelled loudly only for the man to begin trembling and nod in fear. "I''m scared, please help me. President Luke. I don''t want to die." The assistant cried out loudly which made Luke snort. "But you can kill someone? You can try to ruin someone''s life?" Luke barked loudly and kicked the door, which made the man and the other prisoners jump in fear. "Someone should open the door now!" Luke roared while Jarek sat on a chair calmly watching Luke handle it. A guard quickly made way while trembling in fear and with shaky hands, he opened the prison. Seeing someone open the prison, the man quickly tried to bolt from the room, but before he could, Luke kicked him in his stomach cruelly which made the man fall to his knees while holding his stomach painfully. "Does it hurt, you bastard?" Luke suddenly grabbed the man by the hair harshly. The man let out a loud painful cry as Luke''s grip on his hair continued to tighten. "Please let me go. I''m innocent." The man cried out Luke''s expression turned cold in that instant and without warning, he suddenly bashed the man''s head on the floor. "Ahhhhhh! Help me. President Jarek, please help me." The man began to cry loudly which made Luke punch his face immediately. "You can kill, but you don''t want to die? You tried to kill Tinsley, but you dared to ask her husband for help?" Luke yelled and bangs the man''s head again. "You kidnapped me?" The man finally came to a sudden realization and his eyes widened in fear. "Get me my box," Luke yelled and upon yelling like that, all the people in the different rooms crawled to the end of the room in fear as if by that way they could escape. At that rate, they wished they could be swallowed by the wall. "Why did you destroy the flying harness?" Luke suddenly asked which made the man''s eyes widen in fear coupled with blood streaming down his face made him look horrific. Chapter 80 Exposed Chapter 80 Exposed Exposed Chapter 80 Exposed The man quickly turned back in fear. "I... What flying harness? I didn''t know any flying harnesses." The man yelled out in a fluster. Hearing the man''s lies, Jarek shook his head in advance for the man. "Master, your box." A guard quickly dropped the box beside Luke. Luke caressed the box with infatuation before he opened it. "Can you see this device? This is what I call a chopper. I used it to cut human fingers in the slowest way in order to give them the most pain, especially liars." Luke said and continued to exin each of his favorite devices one by one. A smirk was stered on his face as he watched the man break into sweats with his expression turning paler. That was what Luke liked most, feeding on people''s fear. "So what was your reply to the flying harness?" Luke said while caressing his chopper with infatuation in his eyes. The man''s heart was pounding, but he tried to calm himself. "If I am truthful, will you let me go?" The man bargained which made Luke chuckle darkly. "Depends on my mood and depends on your answers." He shrugged yfully, but his expression suddenly turned serious. "What did you do with the flying harness?" "I''m really telling the truth. I love White Tigress and I can''t harm her." The man suddenly began to cry. "I''m innocent." "Do you know why I like someone like you? I tend to have the best fun." Luke said excitedly. After an hourter¡­ Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "His master is Lillee. He doesn''t know who she was but after tracing the identities of the sender, it led to Lillee. She had also used him severely in the past to harm others." Luke exined while putting on a glove. "What are you going to do?" Luke asked him. "Find who''s behind Constance," Jarek replied, which made Luke chuckle. "We already know who''s behind it. It should be Lillee." "I know. I need evidence and my men are on it." Jarek replied, which made Luke nod. "I''m leaving," Jarek said and stood up. "Wait. When are you inviting us to introduce us to your family?" Luke asked seriously which made Jarek turn to him. "You won''t cry?" Jarek mocked which made Luke''s expression change. "Heartless scum. I only have heartless friends." Luke cried out, but he suddenly smacked his forehead when Onyx''s message arrived at his phone. "Talking about heartless friends. And one of them will message. I only have Grayson, the rest of you are scums." He threw and immediately got into his car without further words. Jarek chuckled and immediately got into his car as well. "To the triplet''s favorite dessert shop," Jarek informed the driver before he closed his eyes to take a rest. And after a while the car arrived at the triplet''s favorite dessert shop and Jarek got down from the car to buy the triplet''s dessert and Tinsley''s before he went to the snack shop. After that, he finally made his way home. Chapter 81 Overprotective Chapter 81 Overprotective Overprotective Chapter 81 Overprotective "I investigated the flying harness and Lillee was behind it," Jarek said to Tinsley and began to y a voice recording to her. The voice recording was of the assistant''s sincere confessions. Confessing what Lillee asked him to do and what she had him done to many actresses in the past. Apart from harming Tinsley''s flying harness, the assistant was also cooking up something that''ll also injure Aldean and Rylee to stir up the audience''s anger and as if that wasn''t enough, he also nned to steal the production''s drama and release it ahead of time, etc. Tinsley''s lips parted in disbelief. "What the hell? Why is she so cruel to me? I hadn''t even done anything to her, but she''s already attacking me. She was Mom and Dad''s favorite child when we were growing up, even when I was never liked, she made them hate me more by scheming at me, Jarek what was my offense? Why?" Tinsley''s shoulder shook as she tried not to cry. Jarek hugged her and began to caress her back softly. His heart was aching as he watched her try hard not to cry, his hate for Lillee was raging, and he swore to make her pay for every single thing she had done to Tinsley, "Babe, let it out. I''m here." Jarek began tofort her. Tinsley wrapped her hand around him and ced her head on his chest, hearing his calm and strong heartbeat gave her the belief that she''d be safe. That Jarek will always protect her and the children. "Jarek, let''s get married." Tinsley finally replied while wiping her tears away. "Wife?" Jarek was stunned and parted from her. "Hm. Let''s provide our Triplets with a warm home." Tinsley replied with a smile on her face that dazzled him. Jarek smiled and parted his lips. He was about to say something when the Triplets barged into the room, "Dinner." Ariel yelled, which made Jarek massage his forehead in distress. These children only know how to interrupt their parent''s romantic time every time. "Eh. Mom has red eyes." The sharp-eyed Mason suddenly yelled loudly, which made their expression change. "Dad, what did you do to mom?" The Triplets yelled at Jarek angrily which made him chuckle. "Mom, Mom, why are you crying?" Ariel quickly climbed on Tinsley and used her hand to touch Tinsley''s face. She hugged Tinsley and began to pat her mom''s back. "Mom, don''t cry. Mom, don''t cry." She said while patting her mom''s back Tinsley stuck out her tongue yfully at Jarek as Mason and Jason stood in front of Tinsley protectively. Jarek wanted tough at the scene of his children being overprotective of their mom while showing him a fighting stance. "Dad!" Mason and Jason red at Jarek angrily upon seeing himugh. Jarek picked the two children by the cor with his two hands, wanting to tease them, "So, what will you do?" He questioned them andughed while watching them trying to struggle in his hold. "We''ll take revenge once we get stronger," Jason said seriously while trying to remove Jarek''s hand Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. that held him. The little boy had never hated being a powerless child as much as he was at that moment. Tinsley and Jarekughed at the scene, "Babies, daddy didn''t bully mom." Tinsley finally said in a sincere voice while Jarek also ced the little kids down. "Huh?" They all turned to stare at Tinsley in disbelief. They all thought that Tinsley was protecting Jarek. "Something got into mom''s eyes so daddy helped mom let it out." She replied, which made them bow their heads in remorse. "Dad, we''re sorry." They said downheartedly but Jason and Mason suddenly clenched their fist. "Dad, we''ll get stronger so that you''ll never bully Mom." And with that, they ran out of the room together. Tinsleyughed hard at the scene that had just taken ce while Jarek stared at her grimly. "President Jarek, I''ll be waiting for the day you... Haha!" Tinsleyughed loudly while rolling around the bed. Jarek finally had enough so he captured her waist to stop her, but she continued tough boldly, "It can''t be that President Jarek nned to bully a sick person, let me remind you, my kids are down..." Jarek finally pressed her down intending to kiss her until she was out of breath, but before he could, Mason suddenly kicked the door, "Dinner." He yelled which made Jarek part away from Tinsley angrily. He couldn''t help but think he needs to take Tinsley on a vacation away from the kids, or at this rate, he''ll never move forward in his rtionship. "Bye, honey. Have fun." Tinsley waved him away while chuckling happily. Jarek''s eyes darkened, and he pressed her to the bed. "Get well soon, and we''ll see if you have the energy to ridicule your husband anymore." He smirked as he watched her gulp in fear. "Why? Because your strength will be spent on the bed." He replied and walked away with a smug expression on his face while Tinsley kept on looking at him with a pounding heart. Tinsley finally snapped out of it when Jarek was about to leave the room, "Jarek?" She quietly called. "Hm?" He turned back to her. "About Lillee and William''s family, I''ll handle them myself at the right time." She uttered which made him clenched his fist in anger. He took a deep breath and tried to regain his calmness. Chapter 82 Greedy Chapter 82 Greedy Greedy Chapter 82 Greedy "Are you sure?" He questioned her with a serious expression and she nodded immediately. "Yes, I am. I''ll solve them at the right time. Since she used her wedding to ridicule me, I''ll start from there also. Her happiest day will be her ridiculing day." She replied seriously and he nodded firmly. "I''ll obey your words. Do you want toe along?" He asked her if she wanted toe down to have dinner with the kids. "No, thanks." Tinsley shook her head andy back on her bed. "Hm, Jarek, when can I have my phone?" She asked with a seriousness that made himugh. Ever since she had woken up, her phone had been with Jarek and he had been the one to arrange her things. "When I have you in bed." He replied which made her re at him with red on her face. Originally, what he wanted to say was he''d give it to her when she was in full health but upon remembering that he nned to have her at that time, he decided to reply to her with that. "You''re a shameless rascal." She clinked her tongue yfully before burying her head under the nket, making himugh and leave the room. __________ At this rate, the news online had now reached the highest with everyone being angry about White Tigress and Jarek for deleting every badment made. Unfortunately no matter how furious they are, they couldn''t leave one unless they wanted to get sued by J empire. Constance''s followers from 100 thousand had now reached over 2 million followers in those few days with brands reaching out to her for major deals. Seeing such things happen to her, Constance began to get greedy and hungry for attention and she kept on acting as if she loved Tinsley to stir up the fans. Lillee stepped back, enjoying Tinsley''s misfortune, she couldn''t help thinking that Tinsley''s end would soon be near. Besides, she could also picture the scene where Jarek will kick Tinsley and her bastard children out of the house. "Conrad, I''ve thought about it, let''s hold our wedding sooner, exactly two months after I shoot my drama," Lillee exined happily. At that time, she can''t wait to see Tinsley be aughingstock when her movie gets revealed ahead of time, with a bad edit that would make the audience lose their interest in the first scene. "Ok, the invitation card will be ready in a week, do you have anyone you want to invite, besides, will you invite Tinsley?" Conrad doesn''t understand his infatuation with Tinsley these few days. Maybe he hated her like he imed, or maybe he didn''t, but he found himself scrolling through her page a few times a day. Especially Jarek''s who kept on posting shots of her untiltely when he stopped doing so which possibly was due to the ident. Lillee clenched her fists upon hearing Conrad''s question. Invite who? That Tinsley bitch? That''s definitely thest thing she''ll do on Earth. She couldn''t watch people''s attention be snatched by Tinsley on her wedding day, but she tried to hide everything with a sweet smile. "Of course, I will. Even though my sister never put me in mind, I always love her. After you give out the invitation letter, I''ll personally send it to my sister and Conrad, you can send it to President Jarek of J Empire, having someone of that caliber can make us catch the eyes of many big families." Lillee said in a soft voice that made him unable to refute, besides Conrad thought that Lillee was doing it all for his benefit. Unknown to him that everything Lillee was doing was for her benefit. The both of them continued to talk about their future until they finally bid themselves goodnight. After the call with Conrad, Lillee finally decided to have a talk with the man she nted in Tinsley''s Taming Her Crew set. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. And they both talked that night with the man promising to cook something intense that''ll shock Lillee. Thinking that it was Tinsley''s end that would shock Lillee, she was excited and cut off the call immediately. She couldn''t wait for several of the misfortunes to befall Tinsley! Chapter 83 Shady Pictures And Lies Chapter 83 Shady Pictures And Lies Shady Pictures And Lies Chapter 83 Shady Pictures And Lies There''s always a calm before a storm and that''s the current mood online. Everyone kept waiting for Tinsley, or J Empire, or Taming Her crew toe online to exin all that was happening in the past few days but nothing happened and everything went silent, but everyone knew that there was no silence; rather they were all waiting for the time Tinsley will be caught up by them. The online life looks normal, not too hot and not too cold because they can''t find someone totch onto except Constance who kept on providing the audience what they wanted which made her followers continue to increase. Lillee also tried to post her pictures and her hardworking behind-the-scenes pictures in order to get likes and stir waves from theizens and those people who believe that Lillee was always innocent begin to bash Tinsley while loving Lillee. The calm was like that on social media until Mrs. William suddenly decided toe online to post shady pictures and things about Tinsley. With words about how Tinsley was bad and how she refused to return home ever since she returned to Ryle''s country even after she called her. Not only that, but she also continued to post about some bad things that Tinsley did in the past. After seeing such a post, normally, people''s hate for Tinsley increased more than a notch. And whether there is evidence or not, no one cares anymore since Tinsley was painted as the viin, and she never came out to rify herself which they considered as being guilty. Normally people have been annoyed that they can''t do anything except hold in their calm until when she''ll get into their palm. Reporters also kept on hanging around trying to find Tinsley or Taming Her location, but they couldn''t because everything about the movie was very secretive. And no one dares to go to J Empire to want to interview Jarek unless they have a death wish. It was a very calm day when some pictures, audio, and videos suddenly began to drop online and what was shocking was that they were rted to the pure Constance and White Tigress. The pictures shocked a lot of people, especially Constance, who never expected that something like that existed. "Woah, where did you get those?" Tinsley asked while listening to the voice note of Constance. ''Thoseizens are fools and very easy to fool. Just because I made up some words about White Tigress, they were quick to believe it. Well, thankfully it works for me, and now I''m on my path to being an A-list star. Who cares about that White Tigress bitch anyway? Serves her right.'' It was just a random self discussion and that was just the beginning. Besides, Tinsley was shocked when she listened to the discussion between Lillee and Constance that Jarek didn''t upload online. "Lillee instigated her also? How did you get these?" Tinsley asked as she went through the pictures of Constance hugging old and ugly fat men, old enough to be her father. "Hm. I asked my men to watch over her and the set all the time. They''ve nted CCTV devices near her which recorded most of the things here and naturally, we were able to trace the rest from there." Jarek replied. "And they had many discussions on the set, I don''t think we should upload online yet," Jarek said and sent some files to her. Tinsley happily ced a kiss on Jarek''s cheeks before she went through it. Her eyes lit up with happiness upon going through it. Well, since that writer also nned to destroy Taming Her, well, Tinsley also had enough evidence to destroy his movies. All thanks to Jarek. "Thank you, hubby," Tinsley said and ced another kiss on his cheeks. "You can find Lillee, right?" Before Jarek could ask for something, Tinsley quickly ced a kiss on his lips. "Gift. Thank you, hubby." She replied while blinking at him innocently Jarek stared at her grimly, he was nning to take her on a few days'' date away from the protective Triplets who doesn''t want him to advance in his rtionship with their mom. "Okay," Jarek replied and covered her with a nket which she flung away carelessly. "I''m really fine. The doctor said I''m fine, yet you said I should stay in bed. Definitely, you don''t want me to run to the set." Tinsley grumbled casually, but Jarek nodded carefully. "Yes." Tinsley gasped when she heard his words, she quickly pushed him away from her, "Okay. You can leave. Goodbye, have fun at the office." Tinsley said while waving at him happily. "I''m only leaving to meet some important partners, I''ll be back soon." He said and ced a kiss on her face. "Where''s my phone? I''m okay. The doctor said I''m okay." Tinsley quickly yelled before he could say anything. "I can walk, I can do anything. Yet you still stuff me in the bed. If I can''t walk, I can type." Tinsley quickly said, which made him narrow his eyes. Unable to refute, Jarek quickly brought out her phone and handed it to her. She smiled upon seeing it, and she quickly unlocked it and then began to go through it with her eyes lighting up at every second. Jarek smiled, enjoying the scene. He finally left after a while. Seeing that Jarek had left, Tinsley quickly got down from the bed. She smiled when her leg touched the floor. Jarek was so protective of her that if she wanted to visit the restroom, he would carry her, so she wouldn''t stress herself. Tinsley ran to the bathroom while humming happily. She quickly prepared the bathtub before she soaked in it. She closed her eyes with delight and ced her phone on a stand. She couldn''t help but miss all these little things that she thought were insignificant. Suddenly, the door was barged open and a not-calm Jarek appeared in Tinsley''s point of view. Jarek''s eyes darkened when he saw her in the bathroom, "You." "President Jarek. I only want to rx, and I''m really healthy. Definitely healthy. I can run to the set tomorrow because I''m in full health." She replied leisurely. "You aren''t. The doctor said you can''t soak in water, too much, how many times do I need to tell you?" He said and ced a towel next to her before he walked out of the bathroom. A few minutester, she joined him and she was now wearing a bathrobe. Jarek''s eyes darkened upon seeing the image, but he quickly warned himself that she was sick. Extremely sick. Slowly, the desire diffused. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Right. Why did you return?" Since he had gone to the meeting with his foreign business partners, he wasn''t supposed to be back at this minute. "Well, I brought you this." Jarek suddenly pointed toward a wheelchair, which made Tinsley''s expression turn ugly. "In case you wanted to visit the restroom." "President Jarek, it seems you have forgotten. I was only sick, not broken-legged." Chapter 84 Lillee And Constance Chapter 84 Lillee And Constance Lillee And Constance Chapter 84 Lillee And Constance Discussion online had turned fervent and many people are dragging Constance online for pretending to be what she wasn''t and for misleading the people and calling them fools: ''Look at this little bitch! To think that I always thought that she was different, and I also nned to follow her online for the rest of my life, unaware that she was one of the worst bitch.'' ''When I said that this was scripted you never believed, now you can see. She''s a fan indeed.'' ''This little actress is actually a bitch in heat. Just look at the way she was wrapping herself around disgusting old men, tell me how much do you charge, let me take you for the night, and I''ll pay you double.'' Constance''s expression turned ugly, and she quickly went to look for Lillee who was now lounging leisurely in the dressing room after finishing her shoot for the day. "You never told me this is how it is going to end." Constance had been feeling like she was the one at the top of the Earth these past few days. Now that something bad happened, she was almost losing her mind. Lillee smiled secretly upon seeing Constance''s unhappy expression. Yeah, in fact, she was at first uncared. Not until the girl started to brag and get out of hand and refused to listen to her instructions also. Lillee instructed Constance to focus more on acting instead, she only knew to shade White Tigress to gain support from the fans. Watching her followers grow was her aim. Before, it was only her conversations and pictures that were posted online, but now, they were also the shreds of evidence of an unknown person who transferred a huge amount of money to Constance to break away from Taming her. Not only that, but they were also screenshots of chats between Lillee and Constance that showed that she had lied to Tinsley. And there was much evidence that shows that Constance wasn''t gentle and poor; instead, she had been going out with older men, so she could secure her role and she also had many cases of bullying her schoolmates in the past. Now, the White Tigress ispletely clean but still, she had refused to say anything online yet which made fans direct their anger at Constance. At a time like this, Lillee was afraid that Constance''s issue would stir up trouble for her or that the person who posted the evidence may be tempted to do something if the person saw both Lillee and Constance together. Lillee intended to separate herself from Constance until she found out whoever was behind it. "Can''t you hear me?" Constance yelled out with a hoarse voice that revealed that she had probably been crying ever since the incident happened. Now everyone on the set was looking at her weirdly, even the director was criticizing her acting all day. "Didn''t you enjoy it in the beginning? You kept on delivering more than I wanted you to, didn''t you? How can you run to me now?" Lillee sneered, which made Constance''s expression change. Constance was stunned by Lillee''s voice, and she immediately pushed Lillee angrily, "You bitch, you ruined my life all because I helped you? How can you not be any remorseful?" She yelled at Lillee while struggling with her. She suddenly pped Lillee''s face hard and began to entangle with her. "You asked me to ruin White Tigress. You evil demon." Constance yelled while punching, pping, and kicking Lillee. Lillee who had always been pampered all her life, basically knew nothing about fighting, so she was prone to be beaten up, but Constance didn''t intend to go far; after all, she still has to rely on Lillee. "I swear to God if I''m kicked out of the set, I''ll definitely pull you down with me. I have evidence to prove that you instigated me to lie at Tinsley, and I''ll make sure that all your goddess behavior is destroyed in the entertainment industry." Constance threatened her but suddenly Lillee pped her in anger. "How dare you threaten me? Remember who put you here? If you push me hard, I will make sure you''re destroyed." Lillee unmasked all her facade and suddenly bashed Constance''s head against the wall, which made her whimper tearfully. "Stay calm when I''m being nice. I don''t need to lift a finger to destroy you." Lillee replied angrily before she released Constance. Constance finally regained herself and suddenly pped. "Is that it? Is that the goddess?" She suddenly brought out her phone and Lillee''s eyes widened when she saw that Constance''s phone was ced on record. "I never lose my guard whenever I''m next to you so every bit of evidence I have is spread around my phones and systems. How much of a reputation hit do you think you''ll have if I released everything N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. you''ve told me, Miss Lillee? Mind you, I also have a video record." Constanceughed tauntingly before she swaggered out of the room with a raised chin. "This bitch!" Lillee clenched her fist and angrily swept all the things on her table away. "I swear to destroy her," Lillee muttered and finally calmed down. ''Not yet. Not yet. I have to end this film sessfully. After that, I can take care of her in a clean sweep.'' Lillee thought before she angrily went through social media. Social media has gone wild and everyone was pointing to Billionaire''s deed crew as shameless one. They believed that the director or writer must have instigated this after all. They had epted Lillee when she had been rejected by Tinsley and also epted Constance which means that the crew wasn''t a good one. The Billionaire''s Deed which was on the top search as one of the most followed uing movies quickly became the opposite and not only that, reporters had somehow found where the crew were and surrounded the location to interview each of them. Lillee''s expression turned grim, and she couldn''t help but clench her fist in anger "Miss Lillee, the director needs to see you." Chapter 85 A Warning Chapter 85 A Warning A Warning Chapter 85 A Warning "Director...." "What the hell is going on with you and Constance, huh? Are you both going crazy? Can we have momentary peace in our set? If it isn''t you that was scolded, it''s her. What the hell! Are you two sent to spread negative energy in our set?" The director began to scold Lillee the minute she entered her room. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She turned to see Constance with her head bowed to hide her bloodshot eyes. Lillee interrupted, she felt that it wasn''t her fault, "Direct..." "Shut up. What I need now from both of you isn''t an excuse, what I need now is a way to be back on the chart, not the bottom. I think this is the worst film of the year already." The director cried out while ruffling his hair angrily. Both Constance and Lillee''s expressions turned ugly. "Director, what are you talking about? We aren''t the marketing crew." They retorted which made the director smack the table hard, making them jump in fear. "You aren''t in the marketing crew, but you''ve dly marketed my movie to the opposite path it should take. You, Lillee, I don''t want to know how you do it, I want to see a change in the chart of this movie. You have Conrad. And you Constance, I want the same thing. You have your old daddies, use them to clear our path. Do I make myself clear?" The director gave out a fierce warning and then left the room immediately. Constance red at Lillee before she left the room. She picked up her phone and her expression fell when she saw that people were still bashing her online. And it had worsened. Some were already threatening to harm her once she was out of the billionaire''s deed set which made her tremble in fear. There were asional threats of the fan nning to burn her house, etc. Which almost drove her crazy. Constance had never expected that she''d fall this low and as if that wasn''t enough, all the people who followed her began to unfollow and unlike her post and they were also leaving negativements in all her posts, both the recent and the ones she had forgotten about. Constance continued to scroll through her social media. Suddenly, she came to a stop having a bad premonition when she saw that the new user that posted all her secrets online had also posted someone else. She quickly tapped the post and saw that the post was rted to Mrs. William. Constance smiled in glee. Serves that Lillee bitch right. The evidence contained a voice note of Tinsley and Mrs. William. In the audio was that of Mrs. William calling Tinsley to force her toe home, so Tinsley could give Lillee the female lead role of Taming her and a few things which made people shocked. Besides, the audio only contained Mrs. William''s voice so many people were able to see what Tinsley faced through and they quickly changed their narrative: ''So not only strangers scheme at White Tigress, but families also do?'' ''Poor white Tigress.'' ''I can tell that Lillee is definitely not someone good.'' The Williams also began to receive massive bashing online. Reporters and fans also crowded their houses and thepany for juicy revtions which made them unable to leave their homes. Conrad was also pulled in. Tinsleyughed loudly when she read a piece of news from a legit news source that Conrad and William''s family hadn''t been seen in the public eye for four days now due to the fear of fans and reporters. The news even stated that the fans crowded the William''s Mansion but didn''t force them toe out even when the fans destroyed some of their things they refused to appear. "So you''re really not going to do anything with Constance and Lillee now?" Due to boredom, Tinsley had invited Rory over to Jarek''s ce. "Not yet. Constance will definitely be on Lillee''s neck now, and I bet that Lillee will try to destroy Constance soon, so she won''t let her secret out. When that timees, we shall see." Tinsley replied while swinging her feet childishly. "Are you serious?" Rory stared at Tinsley skeptically. "You should know by now that I never let the fun stop." Tinsley rolled her eyes at Rory. "Then what did you n to do?" Rory asked eagerly. "I nned to have dessert and some snacks at my favorite shop. Spend that money on me, baby." Tinsley replied, which made Rory roll her eyes. "Sometimes you''re really crazy, no wonder you''re a writer. Let''s go." Rory also stood up and they both began to leave the mansion. "So, how''s it going with you and your husband?" "Children are always interrupting the adult fun time," Tinsley replied expressionlessly while fixing the car belt. "Huh, right? Why don''t you guys have a vacation and bring the Triplets to stay at my ce, or they can stay at the mansion, no problem?" Rory suggested. "But the kids are too young to be alone," Tinsley replied, and she suddenly received a smack on her head from Rory. "Stupid." Rory rolled her eyes and taunted making Tinsley re at her. _________ The days shed by quickly and the crews are nearing the end of their acting. Now Tinsley was running to the set daily to Jarek''s distress. Jarek silently watched Tinsley apply her skincare routine that morning since she was going to the set that morning; the rtionship between the two had gotten closer than before. Tinsley wondered why he wasn''t preparing for work that morning and was instead staring at her. She suddenly winked at him through the mirror, "Too sexy; unable to have your eyes away?" She mumbled, which made him stare at her with a deep look. He suddenly walked toward her and hugged her from behind, "Tinsley, I''d like to tell you something." Jarek said, wanting toe clean with her. "What is it? About your family?" She asked and carefully ced her face serum on the table before she turned to him with an inquisitive look. "No. About me." He replied, which made her stare at him with a suspicious look. "You have a wife outside? You have a mistress outside? The Triplets has some step-siblings outside..." She continued to blurt out until Jarek was unable to take it anymore. Chapter 86 Opening Up To Her Chapter 86 Opening Up To Her Opening Up To Her Chapter 86 Opening Up To Her "Listen to me, please. White Tigress." He replied while messaging her brows. "Ah, certainly." Seeing that she was getting too forward, she shut her lips and looked up at him. "So, what do you n to say?" She asked him. "About my condition." He finally replied after taking a deep breath to prepare himself. Jarek nned to be with Tinsley forever. Even though he didn''t understand how the Triplets came about, he knew he should still tell her the truth about the testicr trauma. Tinsley''s face suddenly turns pale due to fear, "Don''t tell me you have a heart problem or cancer." She quickly burrowed into his embrace. "Don''t tell me any bad news, okay? Don''t tell me you''re dying or else I''ll leave with the Triplets, and we''ll never see you again." She tried to threaten, but her voice came out in a weak and scared voice that showed how scared she was. "You dream and think wild. Really worthy of being a writer." Jarek said while caressing her back to calm her down. "The truth is I have serious testicr trauma." He dropped while waiting for her reaction. Tinsley was stunned when she heard what he wanted to say. "That''s it?" She asked and kicked him on his foot angrily. "I thought you were dying, I was so scared." Tinsley patted her chest while Jarek watched her in disbelief. After calming herself down, Tinsley turned to him with a clueless and innocent expression. "Wait, what is serious testicr trauma?" She asked which made himugh loudly. All the anxiety Jarek had quickly disappeared in that minute. "What''s funny?" She asked and he shook his head. He took hold of her hand and led her to the bed before he exined the truth about his testicr trauma and the shock he had when he discovered that she had a triplet for him. "When you returned, I tried to receive some treatment but it didn''t improve the situation." He exined which made her hug him, feeling sad on his behalf. She was d that he told her the truth and more d that the one-night stand happened that night. "It must have hurt a lot." She stared at him with tears in her eyes and he also nodded to signify that she was saying the truth. She suddenly separated from him with a knowing expression. "Oh, is that the reason you''re yet to do that? Ah, I understand." She patted his shoulder. "It''s cool, you don''t need to worry yourself. I understand." She stood up calmly while humming not noticing the angry stare on Jarek''s face. This wild thoughts woman. "Who do you say can''t do it?" He asked grimly but Tinsley who wasn''t looking at his face happily replied. "Well if you can. You''ll certainly have done so. Don''t worry you don''t need to hide from me." Tinsley pats his shoulderfortingly and begins to walk away from the bed with seductive steps. Jarek was annoyed by her taunting words. More so, he had been holding his desire in for a long time. Now that he cleared himself to her, he knew he didn''t have to hide his desire anymore. Without a warning, he grabbed her waist with his right hand and gently pushed her to the bed, and climbed over her with a dark stare that sent a chill down her spine. "Say it again." He muttered near her ear Tinsley gasped when he suddenly bit her ears, "Jarek wait! You can?" She tilted her head with suspicion that annoyed Jarek to the core. "Wait? You get what you asked for." With that, he began to untie the knot in her robe. It can''t be that Jarek can do it now and wants her to do it now.? "The kids. The set." She stared at him with a blushing face when he began to untie the second knot of her robe. "The driver has taken them to school. Wife, it''s time to do your wife duties, it can''t be that you''re nning to run from it. Are you?" He asked before he took off the robepletely. Tinsley nodded her head and he smiled at her sincerely. "Be gentle." She muttered in a shy voice and he nodded firmly before he nted a kiss on her forehead. "I will." _______ Tinsley rubbed her aching waist while panting softly. Jarek suddenly nted a kiss on her lips. "It''s enough." She cried out and tried to push him away from her but he hugged her closer to him with his hand running through her skin. "Tinsley, I''m really happy." He uttered while nting a kiss on her neck. "I''m happy that you epted us." Tinsley could feel the change in him again which made her red at him in disbelief. This man, they''ve been at it since early morning. "Jarek, the Triplets..." She gasped when he began to kiss her neck again. "Hm. The door is closed. They can''te in when they return from school." Jarek replied. "Honey," All words of protest were shut from her lips by the demanding Jarek. It waste at night when Tinsley finally woke up, she saw Jarek typing on hisptop. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. As if noticing her stare, he turned to look at her and shed her a smile, "How do you feel, honey?" He closed hisptop and diligently got down from the bed to pour her water. He ced her head on hisp and gently gave her the water to drink. "You said you''ll be gentle." Tinsley red at him with eyes filled with grievances. Her voice was hoarse and her eyes were red and her lips were swollen. "I did. Are you hungry?" He asked her gently. "That''s certainly nowhere near gentle." She red at him with a pout. Chapter 87 Mrs Williams Chapter 87 Mrs Williams Mrs Williams Chapter 87 Mrs Williams "Mom." The Triplets bolted into the room and quickly hugged Tinsley. "Dad said you were at the set when we arrived from school." Mason expressed, which made Tinsley blush. This Jarek! How can he lie about the set to the children? "Did you do well in school?" Tinsley asked them and let them sit on herp. "Yeah, mom. I did well in my test." Ariel said proudly. "Me too, mom." Jason and Mason cried out eagerly which made her rub their heads fondly. "Dada." Jason and Mason called which made Jarek massage his brows. "Can you call me Daddy?" He said in a helpless tone which made Tinsley snicker. She was enjoying his misfortune until Jarek suddenly eyes her with a lustful stare that made her shrink back. She couldn''t help but remember how this man had repeatedly made love to her while teasing her until she cried and acted like he wanted. "Younglings," Jarek called and pulled the both of them with his right hand which caused them to struggle in his hand. "Say Dad." He silently told them with an expression that revealed how much he was enjoying their struggles. "Jason and Mason. Say dad. Dad would let you go. You don''t want to bete for school." Ariel called loudly while Tinsley looked at them warmly, enjoying the family''s happy time. Mason and Jason looked at Tinsley helplessly after failing to get out of Jarek''s hold. "Mom. Mom. Help us, Mom. He is bullying us." Mason cried out shamelessly which made Tinsley part her lips. "Do you want to say something?" Jarek interrupted Tinsley with a dark look which made her shake her head quickly. "No. No. Baby, quickly call Dad and Dad will let you go." Tinsley coaxed the little boys. "Jason, Mom doesn''t like us anymore. Mom likes him more. Look, Mom doesn''t even support us. Mom supports Dad." Mason cried out in a spoiled voice which made Jason nod his head seriously. "I think so," Jason replied seriously which made their lips twitch. ''What nonsense? These little kids already knew how to guilt-trip their parents.'' he thought and raised them higher which made them continue to bawl louder. Tinsley''s heart softens, and she can''t help calling Jarek softly. "Hubby." N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Listen, if you call mom to help you every time that means you''re not a strong man. A man would stick to words, rely on his capabilities and call ''dad''" Jarek threatened them. Upon hearing Jarek''s words, they turned to Tinsley. "Mom, is that true?" Tinsley had no choice but to nod her head. Jarek red at the little two faintly; they wouldn''t even believe his words. After getting Tinsley''s affirmation, they turned to Jarek and called obediently, "Dad." Jarek ced the two on the bed. "Kiss Mom and let''s leave for school," Jarek informed them, and they quickly did so. "Hm. Mom and Dad will be going on a vacation." Jarek suddenly revealed which made them turn to him with their full attention on him. "Dad, are we going with you?" They asked eagerly, but Jarek shook his head. "Mom and Dad only," Jarek repeated. "You see, I told you, Mom and Dad don''t like us anymore," Mason told Jason and Ariel seriously. Jarek rubbed his forehead and faintly red at Mason, that little devil who''s able to have anyone bow to his schemes. Tinsley immediately sat up in a panic and pulled the three into her hug. "That''s not true. Mom and Dad love you the most." She said while rubbing their voices. Mason rubbed her back and said quietly. "Mom and Dad will not go on a vacation without us, right? We love Mom so much, we can''t bear to part from Mom." Mason said in between feigned sniffles. Tinsley quickly parted her lips and nodded in affirmation. "Mom and Dad won''t leave. We won''t leave, right hubby?" Tinsley looked at Jarek expectantly. Jarek clenched his fist knowing the little devil had blocked his romantic time again, but he had no choice but to nod, "No, we won''t leave." Mason shed a cunning smirk to Jason and Ariel, he separated from Tinsley with a docile look. "Mom, we are leaving, we''ll be studying well." They said and ran outside. Tinsley shook her head looking shocked, "I feel like I''m tricked." She scratched her neck absentmindedly. Jarek pursed his lips and walked toward her. He took hold of her chin with a dark look, "Dear, you''ve canceled our vacation, you can only pay me with your body." He moved closer to her as if he wanted to kiss her. "Dad!" Mason suddenly kicked the door, interrupting Jarek''s kiss. Jarek, the billionaire president, never felt this helpless. He really needs to do something or else these kids will never let him enjoy a romantic time with his wife. Jarek ced a kiss on Tinsley''s forehead before he turned to leave. Tinsley brought out her phone to check social media and see how the William''s family was coping but when she checked, she discovered that they were holding a live video in the house, and they''ll soon end it. Tinsley caressed her hair feeling sad that she didn''t log in early but still, there was time. "Tinsley is our child and thest thing we will do is try to tarnish her image. I don''t know who posted that evidence, but they purposely wanted to use that to disrupt my happy family." Mrs. William continued. ''Oh, how happy is your family? Tell us how many kids President Jarek and Tinsley had and what are their names?'' Tinsley quickly typed happily with the intent to cause trouble. Mrs. William''s expression changed when she saw thement but when she saw that it was from Tinsley''s official page, her face turned cold and she ignored thements. ''Looks like you don''t know? Then tell us what Tinsley''s birthday is, or you don''t remember? What about Tinsley''s favorite meal...'' Tinsley continued toment happily. Seeing Tinsley''sments made the live audience fall into frenzy, her questions further sparked another frenzy and the fans startedmenting that Mrs. William should reply to Tinsley. Mrs. William was immediately taken over by rage; her life was already going well until Tinsley finally came online and began to cause trouble for her, "Tinsley, you bitch! Fuck off and don''t cause trouble..." As if realizing what she had just done, Mrs. William came to a stop, but now the fans finally knew that she was pulling a facade, and it sent everything into a mad frenzy. Unable to take it anymore, Mrs. William quickly quit the live program while Tinsleyughed loudly. The William had just begun their misfortune. Soon, it was reported that the William''s family share price had fallen turbulently to almost half which sent the family into a panic. Not only that, but people also began to unfollow Lillee. Chapter 88 Conrad And Tinsley Chapter 88 Conrad And Tinsley Conrad And Tinsley Chapter 88 Conrad And Tinsley And naturally, the Billionaire''s deed also began to fall in rank which almost made everyone in the crew cry while secretly cursing Lillee for adding their innocent team to her misfortune. Lillee pursed her lips tightly. She had never expected that Tinsley would suddenly appear to destroy all that her mom had done and as if they weren''t facing enough trouble from the fans, thepany shares also began to plummet while the investors also began to withdraw their funds. Any more, and they''ll go bankrupt. "Conrad, what do I do? Sister had caused trouble for Mom and Dad again." Lillee cried out in a feigned soft voice. "It''s okay that she''sing at me and our team but can she stop causing trouble to Mom and Dad?" Her cries made Conrad''s heartache, forgetting that it was the William family who tried to spoil Tinsley''s name in the media. "That vixen!" Conrad cried out. "Don''t worry, I''ll certainly find her this time and give her a piece of my heart. It''s not enough that she tried to steal me away from you, but she''s shameless enough to keep causing trouble? I wonder what President Jarek finds in a bitch like her." Conrad replied. "So how''s the invitation letter going?" Lillee asked which made Conrad''s anger diffuse. "It should be out tomorrow. I''ll have your list and send it to whoever you want it to be sent to," Conrad replied, which made Lillee smile happily. "Conrad. I can''t wait to be your wife. We''ll finally fulfill our childhood dream." Lillee uttered in a shy voice that made Conrad begin to tease her. After a little discussion, Conrad cut off the call and summoned his assistant. "Get the Billionaire''s deed and Lillee on hot search." He instructed, which made his assistant frown slightly. Conrad''s assistant doesn''t like Lillee in any way or the other, he felt that she was a pretending bitch who likes to use Conrad. "But..." "No, but." Conrad fired immediately which gave the assistant no option but to nod his head. "That restaurant I asked you to check on. Have you done so?" Conrad asked. The assistant expression changed into a serious one. "Yes, CEO. I have checked White Tigress''s information and ording to what was written in it, today should be the day White Tigress will be visiting her favorite restaurant." The assistant informed Conrad and his heart began to pound rapidly to his surprise, but he tried to suppress it. "You can leave." Jarek waved his assistant away before lifting his hand to touch his chest. He fell into deep thoughts before he picked up his jacket and left the office. Soon Conrad''s car was packed near the restaurant, he lit up a cigarette and silently began to smoke while ncing at the restaurant''s front door. He was hoping that Tinsley would appear that afternoon. "Have you cleared the surroundings as I told you?" As a famous top actor and a sessful CEO, Conrad''s life was always monitored by the paparazzi and reporters, hoping to get good news or bad ones that''ll shock the audience. Besides, the paparazzi were now interested in the juicy news that filled the inte these days and once they had their eyes set on Conrad they would definitely not let him go. A car silently drove into the restaurant''s park. Conrad clenched his fist and his breath quickened as he stared at Tinsley''s beautiful figure that had just gotten down from the car. Conrad put on an eyess and a face mask before he followed Tinsley into the restaurant. Conrad had already booked the restaurant earlier, in order to be able to talk to Tinsley at his convenience and he was d that she gave to thepany that afternoon. Tinsley was slightly shocked to see an empty shop even when the shop was about to close, it was never this empty. After visiting here a lot of times, Tinsley already knew how many customers the shop always has and Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. how long it takes to buy what one wants due to the queues and the rules of fairness. This restaurant doesn''t care about position so no matter how rich or poor you are, you have to wait until it is your turn. Things were about to turn back, she guessed that the shop had been booked but what she can''t help but wonder is why she was allowed in. She had just taken a step when Conrad walked into the dessert shop. Tinsley''s expression changed into fury upon seeing Conrad, but she tried to suppress herself and instead tried to leave, which made Conrad displeased. "Don''t you know how to greet an old friend when you see them?" Conrad asked Tinsley which caused her to re at him. "Bullshit! I think Mr Conrad doesn''t grasp the meaning of friend or is it that you lost your memory?" Tinsley taunted and turned to leave. Staring at Tinsley''s exceptionally beautiful face, the way she carried herself and talked, etc. Made Conrad fall into deep thoughts. Such a beautiful woman that he would like to have as his mistress, unfortunately, Jarek already owned her. Conrad was so far in thought that he didn''t know when Tinsley entered her car. Tinsley sat down in the backseat with a frown on her face and she tried to deduce Conrad''s behavior. She can''t help wondering what was wrong with him. That idiot Conrad had disgraced her in front of millions of people, now he dared to call her a friend? Did he have a screw loss? Tinsley can''t help wondering if Lillee had sent Conrad to fight for her but if it was then she was wrong because Conrad doesn''t seem to have the courage. "Tinsley. Tinsley." Conrad suddenly began to call, but Tinsley ignored him because she didn''t care about what he wanted to say. Naturally, she would soon settle him, Lillee, and William''s family. "Ignore him and drive," Tinsley informed her driver with a cold tone. Chapter 89 Onyx Deep Secret Chapter 89 Onyx Deep Secret Onyx Deep Secret Chapter 89 Onyx Deep Secret The triplet got down from the car before Jarek could take them down "Dad bye. No vacation right?" Mason silently snickered while staring at Jarek intently with his cute eyes. This little devil! Jarek snorted inwardly with his heart aching at their devilish little ns. "No vacation." He replied calmly, which made Mason, Jason, and Ariel yell happily. "Yay!" The triplets cried out in excitement. "Goodbye, Dad. Have a nice day." They waved him away and ran immediately, without letting him follow them like he normally does. "Drive to Rory''spany," Jarek informed the driver with a silent snicker. The little triplet thought they could stop him from having a vacation with his wife, unfortunately, they can''t. Soon the driver arrived and stopped at Rory''spany entrance. Jarek''s arrival stirred attention, but everyone could only watch the man from a distance while Jarek paid no one any attention as he calmly dialed Onyx''s number. Soon Onyx arrived in front of thepany. He walked toward Jarek who silently held his phone with his other hand tucked in his pocket. "What are you doing here?" Onyx asked Jarek inquisitively. With Onyx''s guide, they both began to walk into thepany. A lot of female staff were smiling in excitement as they watched the two Adonis enter thepany. "I need someone''s help; your wife exactly," Jarek informed, which made Onyx nod his head. "Is it about the triplets?" Onyx asked Jared knowingly, to which he nodded. "Hm. They''re killing romantic time." He uttered which made Onyx snort mockingly. Onyx suddenly smiled mischievously as they entered the elevator. He calmly buttons on their floor. "It can''t be that you are nning to sneak away without the triplets." He asked while looking at Jarek. "Hm. They''re very scheming. It won''t be romantic if theye along, which is where you and Rory step in." He informed. "Oh." Onyx nodded. "We are here." They both walked out of Rory''s private elevator before they began to walk toward Rory''s office. Onyx knocked on Rory''s door, and she asked him to enter before they did. Rory was on a call when they entered, but she waved and pointed for them to sit on the sofa. Jarek and Onyx did so immediately. Rory quickly cut off her call upon seeing the two. She confidently walked toward the opposite sofa and sat on it. "President Jarek, to what do I owe your visit?" She joked with a calm expression. "I need your help." Jarek cut to the chase immediately, which caused Rory to furrowed her brows in surprise. "Is anything the problem?" Rory asked seriously while staring at Jarek and Onyx. "Not really. I want the triplets to stay at your ce for a week." He revealed, which made her sigh. Rory suddenly gasped in excitement. "It can''t be that you two have finally decided to have a vacation. Did Tinsley suggest this?" She asked, but Rory quickly shook her head. She knew Tinsley was definitely not the one to suggest something like this, so it can only fall on Jarek. "Tinsley is a wrapped mother who easily falls to the tripletmand, so she can''t leave the triplets. I guess this is President Jarek''s idea." She stared at him with a burning gaze that made Onyx clear his throat. He was filled with jealousy. Why can''t Rory stare at him like that? Why would she be staring at Jarek like that? The jealous Onyx couldn''t help but think that way. "Yes," Jarek replied, knowing that she was right. "Okay. No worries, when are you leaving?" Rory asked in excitement. "Now," Jarek said, which made her nod her head. "Oh! So I''ll be the one to pick the triplets from school, right?" "Hm." He nodded. "Okay, deal." Rory quickly replied which made Jarek''s lips curved up in appreciation. "Thanks." He appreciated it, which made her wave her hand calmly. "No worries. I''m doing this for my godchildren. I miss them." She said to which Jarek nodded his head. Jarek stood up and left after telling Rory and Onyx that there wasn''t a need to apany him out. "President Jarek is so romantic," Rorymented with excitement. "Tinsley is so lucky. She found her male lead." She said Onyx was a bit ufortable with Rory''s praise words to another man; he also wanted to be praised by her. "I can also be," Onyxmented which made Rory stare at him seriously. "I believe you." she finally replied after a few seconds. Onyx smiled at her words and suddenly held her hand. "Actually, there''s something I need to tell you, Rory." He said seriously. Onyx knew he couldn''t keep on hiding his secret from Rory. She needs to know his identity, after all, they would be together forever. Besides, he can''t wait to marry her. "What is it?" Rory asked while tilting her head to look at him with a smile. She returned to where she was sitting while looking at him curiously. Onyx took a deep breath. He had tried mentioning Mafia and the underworld to Rory, but she always switched the topic every time which made him unable to guess what she thought about them. He only hoped that she''d ept him. "Rory, the truth is I''m who is widely known as w in the underworld." He released while staring at her expression intently. Rory''s smile immediately disappeared. "You are actually joking, right?" She stared at him with trepidation and disbelief while hoping that he''d tell her he was joking. Onyx shook his head and stared at her calmly. "No, I am not." The burden he never knew he was holding was relieved off his shoulder upon telling her the truth. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Rory shook her head in disbelief. "Stop joking around. I know you are lying to me. How can you be the famous, cold-blooded, and ruthless w in the underworld? You are just a broke and gentle guy, right? Which was the reason you applied to mypany?" She tried to deny it, but Onyx shook his head to stop her from denying the truth. "If I was a poor guy, I would never know Jarek or be his friend." He replied, which caused her to gasp knowing he was right. "I..." Rory immediately stood up, "No. Don''t tell me anymore. I don''t want to hear." Onyx moved closer to her, wanting to exin to her, "Rory, I..." Rory immediately waved him away, "Leave. Leave me alone! You know what? I don''t want to see you again. Leave my office." She yelled at him with furious stares. "Rory. I..." Chapter 90 Trip Alone Chapter 90 Trip Alone Trip Alone Chapter 90 Trip Alone "I said leave or what? Will you lock me up in your dungeons if I don''t talk to you?" She yelled out which made him take a deep breath to suppress the hurt he was feeling in his heart. He knew that she needed time to take in all that he had just revealed to her. "I will be back soon when you''ve calmed down," he informed, but Rory fired at him angrily. "I don''t want you to. I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Leave me alone, don''te back ever. We have nothing between us, and we will have nothing between us." .............. Jarek ced a kiss on Tinsley''s lips before he moved toward the closet. He picked up a luggage and, under Tinsley''s curious gaze, he began to pack some of their clothes into the luggage. Tinsley was stunned by his behavior. "President Jarek, what are you doing?" "Preparing for our vacation." Jarek simply replied without stopping what he was doing. Jarek''s reply stunned Tinsley, and she couldn''t help staring at him stupidly. "Vacation?" Haven''t they promised not to go without the triplets? They had promised the triplet not to... "Hm," Jarek replied and rushed to the bathroom to pack their things. Tinsley gently got down while holding her aching waist; an impact of yesterday''s actions. "Didn''t we This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. promise the triplet not to..." "Tinsley," Jarek called her seriously, which made her stare at him. "We also need our alone time, have dates, and do the fun things couples do. You won''t deny us this beauty because we have our triplet, right?" He asked seriously, which stunned her. "Ok, I understand. I was just worried about the triplet. They haven''t stayed away from..." "They did when you were at the set, and they were fine." He retorted calmly "Because you were there," Tinsley replied him. "They''ll stay with Rory. Rory will make them fine." Jarek dropped. Tinsley was stunned immediately. "Rory knows about this?" She questioned "Hm. Just returned from herpany." He revealed which made her nod her head. "Oh." Tinsley sat down and watched him get busy. "Mason will definitely feel cheated." She replied quietly. "That scheming little devil. Knows how to make one submit to his whims easily." Jarek chuckled "Yeah, right?" Jarek finally zipped the bag and stared at her, which made her shrink back. "Why are you looking at me like that?" She whispered. Jarek took a look at his wristwatch, "Our flight is in an hour. We are yet to take a bath." He said with a cunning smirk. "If I can remember well, you''ve taken a bath since dawn. What do you mean we?" She eyed him skeptically. "I haven''t taken a bath so to manage time, let''s take a bath together." He uttered cunningly which caused her to re at him. "Scheming big devil. No way, I''ll rather go take a bath in the guest room to save time." Tinsley said and began to make her way outside, but before she could, Jarek suddenly pulled her by the wrist, and in one tug, she mmed her chest with his hard one. She red at him with teary eyes. Jarek bent down and carried her up immediately to her surprise. "What are you doing? Let me down." She repeatedly struggled in his embrace but no matter what she did, she was still carried to the bathroom and naturally, she served President Jarek that morning. "You scheming devil." Tinsley red at Jarek angrily while he carried her to where her skincare products were ced. Jarek wasn''t fazed; instead, he kissed her forehead and gently ced her down. "I''ll be waiting. And wife, you''re beautiful." Hemented with a flirty smirk that made her blush. "Go away." She punched his chest lightly, harrumphed, and turned to her products. Her heart warmed at hisment and she smiled happily. ______ "Where are we going?" Tinsley asked "A ce where you don''t need to use your phone," Jarek informed her because he already knew how much she can''t do without the triplets. Who knew if, on an impulse, she''d demand to return home to the triplet? He really can''t ept that. Tinsley quickly hid her phone behind her guiltily. "Why wouldn''t we need a phone? How can I contact my babies? How can I take a selfie and unt my beautiful date..." "Well, there''s a way for that. It''s just a vacation where we only need each other." He informed her calmly. "You''ll be taking your phone away also? And stop work?" She asked and quietly removed her phone from her back "Hm. We only need each other." He replied which made her roll her eyes. "Cheesy. As long as I can talk to the triplet daily." She touched her nose guiltily. Actually, the real reason behind her objection was the triplet, but she didn''t want to make it obvious "I know already." He said and hugged her waist closer. "Master, Madam, we''ve arrived at the airport." The driver announced which made Tinsley widened her eyes with a gasp. "Damn, I forgot my passport." She covered her lips with a helpless look. Jarek kissed her forehead with a smile. "I picked it already. Let''s go." He said while holding her hand. They were both using masks but still, their outstanding figure caught people''s eyes which made people stare at them while whispering in astonishment and excitement. Tinsley suddenly stopped in her tracks which made Jarek stop also while arching a brow. "What''s up, honey?" "I feel like a guilty mother." She muttered helplessly. "I understand," Jarek said and suddenly wedding-carried her which caused her and the people to gasp. "When the kid asked, tell them dad kidnap you." He replied seriously and calmly began to stride toward the airport. Tinsley nodded her head and wrapped her hand around Jarek''s neck. "Ok, Daddy." She teased. Jarek''s eyes darkened lustfully, but Tinsley missed it. "What did you say?" He asked the clueless Tinsley. Tinsleyughed silently which captivated Jarek. Even though her face was masked, her eyes were pure and bright, and it attracted Jarek intensely. "I said, okay Daddy." "Well, I''ll let you call me that in bedter." He teased which made her face reddened. She punched his chest yfully. "You tease. How can you always think of..." She pursed her lips shyly which made himugh. He teased her. "Think of what?" He asked, enjoying how she tried to avoid his gaze. The people who watched their whisper couldn''t help feeling sweet inwardly. The couple''s interactions are so sweet, and it made people secretly capture them. Even though they could see people taking pictures of them, both of them didn''t object to it. Chapter 91 Lovers Island Chapter 91 Lover''s Ind Lover''s Ind Chapter 91 Lover''s Ind After leaving the airport, Jarek''s car drove to Lovers, a famous ind owned by Jarek; it was meant to serve couples. "Beautiful. So romantic. "Tinsley lowered the window and was about to remove her face and half of her body through the window, but Jarek pulled her down before she could. Tinsley grunted at him and turned to stare out of the window instead. Her eyes lit up as she took in the beautiful and clean scenery. Soon they both arrived at a mansion inside the LOVERS ind and the car naturally came to a stop. Jarek got down and held Tinsley''s hand after opening the door. "Beautiful." Tinsley stared at the stretching ind with excitement. "What does it consist of?" "Spa, sports, club, karaoke..." Jarek continued to list, which made her tremble in excitement. "Woah. Very interesting. I have to go through every single fun thing." She said while tucking her hair behind her ear. Jarek smiled at her warmly, "Yes, we would." Jarek replied with a chuckle and immediately pulled her into the Mansion. "Pick a room upstairs. Take a bath, I''ll be there soon." Jarek said and she nodded quickly. Jarek went to the kitchen to prepare their dinner while Tinsley went upstairs to clean up. After eating the delicious meal prepared by Jarek, the two decided to call the triplet before they retire for the night. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Your kids refused to talk to you." Rory chuckled lightly as she informed them. "Said you tricked them." She informed. "Mom. It''s not fair." Mason''s unhappy grumbling drifted into their ears, which made Jarek and Tinsley look at each other with a smile. "Mom and Dad are sorry, baby. We''ll make it up to you when we return, okay?" Tinsley coaxes them. "You''ll also take us on a vacation, Dad?" Jason asked, purposely calling Jarek''s names because he knew that Jarek made the decision. Jarek chuckled helplessly. "Yes." "No trick, okay? Please, Dad." Ariel''s cute voice drifted into their ears, which caused them tough silently. "Yes, princess," Jarek replied, which made her smile happily. "Yay, we''ll have a vacation also." They continued to talk to the triplet and after a while, Tinsley and Rory began to speak with each other. "How''s Onyx and you doing? When is the marriage?" Tinsley asked with a teasing smile. Rory fell silent for a while and Tinsley almost thought that she wasn''t on the phone anymore. "Breakup." Rory finally spilled with a slightly trembling voice. She looked up to stop the tears from trickling down her cheeks. Tinsley''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Break up? No way, did he cheat on you? He doesn''t look like someone who can." Rory calmly replied. "He didn''t." Tinsley was stunned. "Huh? If he didn''t, why did you break up then?" She asked. "He had been feeding me lies from the beginning," Rory replied, which made Tinsley frown. "What lies?" "I''ll tell you when you return from the vacation." She replied and that made Tinsley annoyed. "I swear, if you don''t tell me right now, I''ll return to the country right away." Tinsley threatened, which made Rory sigh. "Onyx is a leader in the underworld. He''s the famous ruthless CLAW known in the underworld. I have always thought that he was a poor person. I..." Rory broke into tears in the privacy of her room. Tinsley was stunned by the details, but she knew that the most important thing was having Rory calm down. "Rory. I..." "It''s okay. I''ll be fine. Have fun with your husband." Rory replied calmly and cut off the call. Tinsley was stunned by all that happened. She turned to Jarek for confirmation and he nodded. "Hm. He is." He replied straightforwardly. She looked at Jarek, "Then... Are you?" She stared at him straightforwardly. Chapter 92 I Love You Chapter 92 I Love You I Love You Chapter 92 I Love You "Yes. Before." He calmly replied, which made Tinsley fall silent, not knowing what to say. "Do you have a problem with that?" Jarek arched his eyebrows when he saw her frowning. Tinsley shook her head helplessly, "It''s just that I don''t know. I didn''t expect it." She had always thought he was just the owner of the J Empire, she never expected that he also had a connection with the underworld. "Even if you stay still, the enemy wille after you. How did you think I had a testicr trauma? Retreated and stayed silent for many years, still I was plotted at. I narrowly escaped death many times." He exined and when he saw her looking at him with a frown. He pinched his palm and took a breath. "If you don''t like it..." Tinsley shook her head knowing that he was right. His details were exactly the same as her and Lillee even when she didn''t go to Lillee, Lillee still came after her, "It''s okay. I believe that you''ll always protect us." Jarek hugged her and kissed her forehead with a smile. "You''re the most understanding woman ever. I''m d you seduced me that night." He teased her, which made her frown unhappily. "What do you mean seduce you? I only wanted to appreciate you for speaking up for me, who knew that your lustful self will take me to bed?" Tinsley grumbled a lie. Jarek tickles her waist with a teasing look. "Your conscience doesn''t hurt when you lie?" He asked while continuing to tickle her waist until she began tough. "Stop it. Jarek. Stop it. Haha." Tinsley continued tough loudly while trying to run away from his cruel hand but to no avail. Jarek suddenly stopped. He bowed his head and kissed her lips intensely. "Tinsley, I love you." He muttered in a calm voice while looking at her. His voice was calm as he pronounced his love for her. She was such a wonderful woman who provided a warm home and raised him cute and sensible children. What more did he want? "Jarek." Tinsley''s eyes welled with tears, and she threw herself into his embrace. "I love you too." She revealed which stunned him. Heughed and then hugged her tightly. "Let''s provide a warm home forever." He whispered into her ears and she nodded confidently. The two fell asleep while embracing each other with a smile on her face. Tinsley woke upte the following morning due to jetg. She yawnedzily and opened her eyes to see Jarek serving her breakfast. "Breakfast on the bed." He said, which made her smile. "Hubby is so good." She said and pecked his lips. "Good morning." "Good morning, baby. Brush your teeth ande over for breakfast." He said, and she quickly jumped down the bed. "I can''t wait to have a taste of President Jarek''s incredible meal." She ran into the bathroom while giggling happily. "Cute," Jarek mumbled to himself and patiently waited for her. He knew Tinsley would definitely not brush her teeth alone, she''d end up taking her bath and she definitely did. "Beautiful." Jarek eyes her from head to toe with a mischievous smirk. Tinsley''s face and ears reddened due to the mischievous look on Jarek''s face. "Rogue." "Said a certain woman who''s happily seducing a man in his room." He said mischievously. "Heydy, N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. can you be mine? I promise to pay for the night." He flirted. Tinsley was short of words, and she could only re at him. "You''re shameless." She said and scurried off to the closet amidst his loud chuckle. "Baby, you''re so cute." Jarek''s mischievous voice drifted into her ear which made her face redden. She scowled with a smile on her face. "Such a shameless rogue." Chapter 93 You Dont Want A Jealous Jarek Chapter 93 You Don''t Want A Jealous Jarek You Don''t Want A Jealous Jarek Chapter 93 You Don''t Want A Jealous Jarek "What do you want to do today?" Jarek asked Tinsley as they walked down the stairs. Tinsley pped her hand excitedly. Her hair was packed in a bun for her ns today, "Let''s y golf" She blinked eagerly. "Then we can go karaoke-ing, watch movies, then have a spa before we retire for the night." She muttered excitedly which made Jarek sigh. "Shouldn''t it be the other way around?" He asked her skeptically. "What do you know?" Tinsley rolled her eyes while stretching herself in preparation happily. "We follow my wish, okay? I call the rules. I don''t follow the rules." She uttered which made Jarek chuckle. "Alright, your highness. Your wish is mymand, your highness." He joked while bowing slightly to her. Tinsley tilted her neck proudly without blinking her eyes, enjoying Jarek''s submission. "Alright, my favorite bodyguard, you may rise for this highness. Quickly take this highness away." She said while grabbing his hand and continuing to list her schedule. "Tomorrow, we can go horse riding. Can you dive? You''ll show this highness. Can..." "You fuck?" He interrupted her with a flirty gaze. "Because I''m going to fuck you badly." He remarked which made her eyes reddened. She dropped his hand and scurried into the car with a beating heart. "This man is so shameless, only knowing about fucking. Such a rogue!" She clicked her tongue. ______ Tinsley stepped out of the dressing room wearing the golf outfit for a female; a tee and short. Her hair was packed, and she was putting on a face cap. Jarek eyed her smooth long leg that was left on disy due to the golf skort she wore. He walked toward her and hugged her thin waist. "Let''s cosy as a golf instructor and students in the evening." He uttered shamelessly. Tinsley rolled her eyes and immediately pushed him away from her while scowling. "Rogue." She said and began to skip toward the golf course happily. There were some people on the golf course which included men, couples, and some females who were ying. A beautiful Tinsley''s appearance caught everyone''s attention, but Tinsley was nonchnt to it while humming happily. "Hi, miss." The golf instructor was a man in his early thirties, and he was attracted by Tinsley''s beauty and eagerness. "Hey, hi." Tinsley waved at him. "Did youe alone? Did you know..." "Come over. I''ll teach you, beautiful." Jarek interrupted the instructor''s words by walking over to Tinsley. His hand wrapped around her waist domineeringly, and he coldly startled at the instructor. The golf instructor quickly moved back upon seeing Jarek. Jarek not only owned the Lovers ind, he is more powerful than him, and it won''t take a finger of Jarek to destroy the instructor. "Okay." Tinsley quietly replied and followed him. Many people were stunned when they saw Jarek. In that instance, they remembered that Jarek''s wife is White Tigress, which means that the young and beautiful woman besides Jarek who looked like a teenager is White Tigress. They quickly hurried over to greet him in the hope to have a connection, but before they could say anything, Jarek raised his hand. "I need privacy with my wife." He ordered in a calm voice that gave room for no hesitation. They all sighed and couldn''t help but turn back to look at the perfect couple who were having their fun time. They could hardly believe that Jarek was the one smiling at Tinsley while saying something to her. They all turned to stare at Tinsley who was ying golf happily, and they couldn''t help thinking that she was one of the most beautiful women they have ever met. Jarek was annoyed when he saw the men staring at his beautiful wife. "What are you waiting for?" Jarek scowled at them while staring daggers at them. The jealous man hugged his wife tightly while emitting pressure that immediately sent the men away. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Teach me." Tinsley stretched her hand that was holding the ball toward Jarek while pouting at him. All that she had been ying was wrong. "Call me hubby, and I''ll teach you." He said, which made her scowl, but she obediently called him hubby, which made him begin to teach her patiently. Soon his eyes darkened in anger when he caught men staring at her beautiful, long slim legs. This view is for him alone, how dare they? Jarek was so annoyed that he ordered his guards to send everyone out, leaving only him and Tinsley on the golf court. "Aiya. I have always watched those girls y it easily, how can it be this hard?" Tinsley sighed while wiping her illusionary sweat away. Jarek''s hand crept to her thin waist, and she smacked his hand angrily. "What teaching? You''re just taking advantage of me all day, you rogue!" She scowled at him angrily. "Wife, it''s not what you think." He said while nuzzling her neck. His hands wrapped around her waist as he pulled her to him. "I only nned to prepare your body for the..." He said which made her push him away. "Liar!" She said and immediately dropped the golf club while striding out of the court. "I''m done with you and your golf course. I''d rather go karaoke-ing. I''ll do that well." She said and began to storm out of the court, but she had just taken a few steps when her back mmed against his chest. "You should dress properly before you leave. They belong to me." He uttered while caressing her smooth legs that were on disy. Chapter 94 Dont Underestimate Me Chapter 94 Don''t Underestimate Me Don''t Underestimate Me Chapter 94 Don''t Underestimate Me Tinsley felt herself shiver against his touch, but she snapped out of it and ran to the dressing room. "Hungry?" He asked while nodding her head at her clothes that didn''t reveal her smooth leg. Tinsley was dressed in a high waist drawstring straight-leg pants and a striped tee. "No. I want to sing." She said excitedly. "Can you y any instrument?" She tilted her head and eyed him from head to toe before she shook her head. "No, you''re only a business wizard, how can you y? Never mind." She said and began to hum again. Jarek gritted his teeth angrily when Tinsley began to underestimate him again. "Let''s make a bet." He said which made her ears perk up. "What is it?" She asked in excitement. "If I can y three songs of your pick well, then I get to have you agree to my night demand throughout the vacation." He exined with a cunning smirk. Tinsley was immediately bought, "And if you can''t?" She asked. "I''ll agree to all your demands." He said which made her smile happily. "Including acting in a kiss scene in a romantic movie?" She asked him with a cunning smile that made his vein throb in anger. He couldn''t watch her kiss anyone! "Tinsley, don''t go too far." He said in an unhappy voice which made her snicker silently. "President Jarek, you chose a favorite pick of yours; how do you expect me to bet without choosing mine?" She tilted her neck proudly. "A fake kiss scene is allowed." He reprimanded her, which made her eyes light up. "How about you make me dress in whatever way and style I want without anyints?" She asked. This jealous Jarek is always protesting whenever she packed her hair or wear off-shoulder. He wouldn''t allow her to go out if she wore a mini dress or dress that emphasizes her figure. Now that she had a chance, what better way is there to talk? Hearing her proposals makes him shake his head, "Never mind. Forget it, nothing goodes out of betting." He remarked angrily which made herugh happily. "I''m interested now." She said happily. "So we will be betting on three songs. I understand youcked confidence in yourself which was the reason you are afraid of my proposal." She taunted him with a deriding sneer which made his expression change. This woman is always underestimating his abilities. What was he thinking? She couldn''t win the bet anyway! "Alright, I''m in." He said which made her herself anyway. "Yay. Let''s go." She pulled Jarek''s hand as he led her to the music room. Since there''ll be a challenge between them, they decided to forfeit the karaoke-ing forter. "Can you y a violin?" Tinsley smacked her lips yfully. "Why will I use ''can you''? I need you to y Mozart ''the magic flute''." She tilted her head proudly. "Simple, right? I don''t want you to cry in the first rou..." Tinsley''s lips parted in disbelief, and she stared as Jarek picked a violin with extreme familiarity. He tightened the violin bow and tuned it with extreme familiarity before he held the violin in ce. Jarek closed his eyes and began to y without the use of a musical score. Tinsley was stunned when Jarek began to y correctly without missing any notes. "He can y. I overestimated him." She was shocked, and soon she was into the music and couldn''t help singing along. It was until Jarek ended that she realized what she was doing. "You, you can y." She used him angrily. "I never said, I can''t." He replied to her, which made her harrumph. She had to make sure she gave him a hard one for the next two, or she''d definitely lose to this cunning man. "y La Campane by Frank..." Before she couldplete her sentences, Jarek began to y This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. without any musical score again. "You." Jarek opened his eyes and smirked at her. "I won the best musical score yer and writer when I was in my teens, what do you expect?" He asked cockily. Tinsley was stunned, "Best..." "Hm. It''s on the inte." He replied to her, and she quickly picked up her phone to search. She soon gasped when she watched the video of young Jarek ying harder musical scores. They were news about many top stars wanting to poach him, but he refused. Tinsley sighed when she realized that she had lost extremely. "Never underestimate your opponent, white Tigress. I''ll be waiting for you tonight." He smirked at her. She shook her head with a fawningugh. "Hubby, you''re right. Nothing goodes out of betting." She replied only for him to draw her closer with a smirk. "Not every time because I just found something good to eat." His lips kissed her neck which made her blush and naturally, she ended up agreeing to his demands. Chapter 95 Lillees Anger Chapter 95 Lillee''s Anger Lillee''s Anger Chapter 95 Lillee''s Anger Lillee was angry every time she saw the post about how William''s family was being treated by the fans or how thepany stock price kept falling. If it wasn''t for Conrad, perhaps they would have almost reached the point of going bankrupt. Lillee knew that she had to do something, she kept on losing her followers that buying followers wasn''t able to keep up with the amount she was losing daily because the fans were all unfollowing her very quickly. Lillee was lost in thoughts when Conrad suddenly sent a picture to her, and she clicked on it immediately. The picture was of their invitation card, it was finally ready. Lillee''s eyes lit up when she saw it. She finally found something to change the tide and bury the old news. Lillee knew that if she uploaded the invitation card, many people would be swayed by it and naturally the old fight would be buried up. Not only that, the billionaire''s deed that she is filming will naturally be on the hot search. Lillee immediately uploaded the picture with the caption while tagging Conrad and William''s family: ''Wedding day arrival. Who wants to celebrate my special day with me?'' And not long after she did so, the news about Lillee and Conrad''s marriage became one of the top trends. And she believed that it would be so for a week or even two or three which made her happy. The people who were discontented about Lillee and William''s family soon stopped talking. Instead, they startedmenting on how they wanted to attend her wedding and how she''ll be the most beautiful wife. Lillee''s followers began to increase again, which made her smile happily while staring at her phone. Soon her phone pinged, which indicated that she had a notification on social media. She tapped on the social media app, and she saw that Conrad had justmented on her post and forwarded it. ''She''ll be the most beautiful wife.'' he uploaded, which made everyone begin to talk. Lillee happily liked Conrad''s post which caused another frenzy topic, the fans kept on talking about how the both of them were always quick to interact with each other and how they deserved to be the golden couple. Lillee had happily believed that things would go that way until Tinsley suddenly posted a picture of her ying golf with the caption. ''Another miss. President Jarek isn''t a good teacher. Sigh! My handsome rogue.'' She also uploaded a video of Jarek ying La Campane with the caption. ''I underestimated my husband. I lost the bet to my musical genius hubby.'' Even though Tinsley didn''t post sweet sentences about Jarek, it was enough to send fans into Frenzy, and in less than an hour, Tinsley already had millions of likes and hundreds of thousands of shares, which surpasses Lillie''s post by far. Unlike many stars who would post sweetness, Tinsley was straightforward, and it showed the warmness and sweetness between her and Jarek, and it made the fans envious. Suddenly someonemented on Tinsley''s beautiful straight leg that was revealed by the skort she wore. ''Oh, my, beautiful legs. More beautiful than many models. I''m a leg fanatic, seeing such a perfect leg can make me die happy.'' Immediately people were attracted to Tinsley''s legs, and it caused a lot of frenzies, but in a few minutes the post was deleted and another was uploaded but this time, Tinsley''s legs were covered by an emoji with the caption: ''Hubby is jealous again.'' ''White Tigress and President Jarek are being unfair, how can they keep on spreading their love without caring about us singles? I need to sue someone.'' A few minutester, Jarekmented on Tinsley''stest hubby. ''Wife.'' Immediately, many fans began toment under Jarek''sment with yful annoyance. ''Stop spreading love, okay?'' ''Spare the singles.'' A few minutester, Jarek uploaded a picture also. His hand was wrapped around Tinsley''s waist as N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. she yed golf. Tinsley had a cute frown on her face due to the fact that Jarek was taking advantage of her instead of training her properly. ''And I sneak my beautiful wife on a vacation without the children''s knowledge,'' he captioned. Only for Tinsley toment. ''Dad, no more tricks, okay?'' She imitated Ariel. Jarek and Tinsley''s cute interactions immediately top the hot search, kicking Lillee''s post away. It further stabilizes the happy rtionship between the two. Lillee was so filled with anger by what she saw that she swept the things on the table away angrily. She quickly called the PR to inform them to make her post to be on the top search but no matter how much she did, her post was still below Tinsley and Jarek''s own. Lillee gritted her teeth angrily. She believed that Tinsley had purposely uploaded her post about the vacation in order to make Lillee''s wedding post buried. She clenched her fist and she swore to never let Tinsley go. **** Tinsley chuckled as she went through Jarek''s page happily. Jarek rubbed her hair fondly before cing a kiss on her forehead. "So happy?" He asked her, and she nodded with a warm smile on her face immediately. "Yes, I am so happy tonight. However, there is something that is making it notplete." She uttered, and her expression suddenly changed into a serious one. Jarek was surprised by her words; he arched his eyebrows and sat beside her immediately. "What is it?" He asked her calmly. Tinsley sighed and held Jarek''s hand. "I want to know everything about you, your happy and sad times growing up, when will you tell me? I have been waiting for you to tell me for a long time, but I can''t wait anymore. Now that both of us are alone in our privacy, can you please tell me?" "Did you perhaps hear the interaction with the Hart family when they came to the hospital?" Jarek asked her while staring at her intently. "Yes, I did." Tinsley nodded straightforwardly. Chapter 96 Memories Chapter 96 Memories Memories Chapter 96 Memories A little boy sat on the sofa while going through his book. The TV in the living room was on, but he wasn''t focused on it; instead, his gaze was fixed on the science book in front of him. Suddenly, a man walked down the stairs. He was on a call while holding a document, he seems to be going to the office. A little Jarek immediately stood up once he saw Mr. Harting down the stairs. He quickly took the award that was on the books that were ced close to him. "Dad. I won another music award. My teacher said I''m a music genius." Jarek said. He stretches his award to Mr. Hart happily with the aim of receiving praise. Mr. Hart suddenly paused in his steps. He nced at Jarek briefly before throwing an ATM card at him. "Here, buy whatever present you want." He said and began to make his way outside. "But my teacher says, she''ll love to see you for the music..." "Who cares about music? Listen, I want you to quit whatever music ss you''re attending. My son is not going to be a useless music writer or whatever sort of that. You''ll only take my path and that is to be a businessman." Mr. Hart said harshly which made the smile on Jarek''s face wipe off. Annalise immediately came down the stairs unhappy. "You, how can you say that to your son?" She Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. uttered unhappily. "Can''t you congratte him?" She red at him angrily. "If you weren''t the one teaching and making him learn nonsense, how can my son be doing music? My son can''t be useless, and he won''t do any useless career like music." Mr. Hart yelled back angrily. The award on Jarek''s hand immediately fell, and his face was clouded with sadness. "You dared to say so? I''m teaching him the best I can. Have you ever stayed with your son and performed your father''s responsibility? Well, he''s not the fake chicks you carry about that always demand your attention." She mocked. "Annalise." Mr. Hart red at her before he stormed out of the house angrily. Jarek quietly picked up all his books and awards before he returned to his room. Annalise sighed as she watched him trot downheartedly to his room. Jarek''s eyes were filled with sadness, but he knew not to cry. His father said men who cry are weak. Instead, he focused his attention on the business book his father had given him back then after he won the first music award. He had read everything but still, his Father never paid attention to see what he knew about it. The little boy fell asleep while holding the business book close to him. Jarek woke up due to a maid knocking on his door for him to have lunch. He hadn''t eaten breakfast due to the issues and when he fell asleep he directly skipped his breakfast. Hearing the growling of his stomach, he quickly stood up and walked out of his room. "Where''s mom?" He asked while walking out of his room. The maid showed a hesitating expression which little Jarek saw. "Is something wrong with Mom?" He asked and quickly bolted down the stairs. When little Jarek would arrive at the stairs, he was stunned to see his mom carrying her luggage down the stairs with some maids also doing the same thing. He was stunned. After all, the little he knew about divorce, so he couldn''t help thinking that his parents had divorced and his mom was taking the both of them out of his father''s house. Annalise was shocked to see Jarek, he had been asleep since morning, so she had used that to her advantage hoping that he''d not wake up till she left that day. Now that she was caught, she was filled with panic because she didn''t know what to say to him. "Mom?" Jarek called Annalisa again. "Don''t call me Mom." She suddenly roared at him, which caused him to stiffen. "Mom, what???" "Didn''t you hear my words just now? I told you not to call me Mom." Annalise yelled at him and began to leave with the maids. Annalise began to ignore Jarek and ordered the maids to arrange her luggage into her car. She was about to enter the car when Jarek clutched her gown. "Mom, are you leaving? Mom, take me along." He cried out with tears streaming down his eyes. This time, he didn''t mind if he was a weak man to everyone. He was pleading and begging Annalise to stay with him or take him along. Annalise''s face turned cold, and she cruelly pushed him away from her. "I''m tired of you and your useless father." She entered her car without sparing him a nce, and she began to drive her car. The young Jarek immediately stood up and began to run after the car while crying, "Mom, don''t leave. Mom, take me with you." He cried out while running after the car, but the car didn''t stop and instead drove faster until his little legs couldn''t catch up. ****** "Mom." Jarek was shivering with fever, curled up in the bed. He had a runny nose, and he was trembling due to the cold. "Mom." He kept on whispering. Suddenly, the door was barged open, and Mr Hart came in with ady and two little children. "This is your new mother." Mr. Hart dropped and left immediately while the young girl ran to him with a smile on her face, "Brother." She said and took hold of his hand. Her expression soon changed into fear. "Mom, brother is hot." She cried out and the new Mrs. Hart quickly rushed toward him with anxiousness. "Bring my phone, Walker. Rylee, quickly call your dad." Chapter 97 What Do You Have With Conrad Chapter 97 What Do You Have With Conrad What Do You Have With Conrad Chapter 97 What Do You Have With Conrad Tears were streaming down Tinsley''s eyes as Jarek exined himself. "Your dad is so cruel. He brought in a woman the next day your mom left, and he left all of you to yourself without any care." She bawled loudly while clinging to him. It was lucky that Mrs. Hart was different from many women. Mr. Hart didn''t care that she may want to maltreat Jarek. "And how can your mom be this cruel? Leaving you all to yourself at that age." She cried out while hugging him sadly. "It must have hurt a lot. You''re so strong." She remarked while hugging him. ''Silly woman. I don''t care about all that happened anymore, just having you and our family is enough for me.'' he thought while hugging her. Jarek feigned a sad expression. "Yes, it hurts a lot. So wife, I need you to take the pain away." He said with a cunning expression. "How?" The naive Tinsley asked. ____________ Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Look, your family sister''s husband sent an invitation card," Jarek exined and held up an invitation card. Tinsley frowned before ring at him. All because she had lost a bet, she had be the prey of this lustful predator. "Let me see, when is it?" She stretched out her hand to him. Jarek kissed her nose, making her wrinkle her nose yfully before he handed the invitation card to her. "President Jarek, did you have a partner? Beautiful, doesn''t have a card, but she needs to go very badly." She uttered while looking at him with a cute expression. "I don''t have a partner either..." "Let me be." She said while batting her eyes at him. Jarek pressed her on the bed. "You know my identity. What price are you willing to pay?" He asked with a cunning expression. "You see I can ask Conrad, and I''ll get as much as I want?" She gloated, which made his expression change, but he calmed down wanting to understand the deeper meaning of her words. "What rtionship do you have with each other?" He asked calmly while his hand began to run through her skin. "Get your hands off me, or I won''t tell you anymore." She threatened while ring at him. This lustful man. Jarek sighed and reluctantly let her go. "Now tell me." "The truth was Conrad and I first met at Lillee''s birthday party when I was three." Tinsley sighed and sat up. "And we were close until Lillee knew his rich identity, then she went to mom and dad to snitch about me ying with a boy, I was locked in the room for two weeks with mom calling me a vixen and when I''ll be released, the both of them were close. They''re perfectly made for each other while Jarek and I are made for each other." Tinsley exined with a smile. Jarek rubbed her hair. "You''ve gone through a lot." His eyes were darkened in anger, but he suppressed it to refrain from acting on Lillee because Tinsley said she would do so at the right time. "Actually, Conrad tried to stop me a few days ago," Tinsley exined, which made Jarek''s expression change into an annoyed one. That damn Conrad, how dare he cross his wife''s path when he was lucky that Jarek hadn''t touched him and his business.? "For what reason? Why did he stop you? What did he say? Why don''t you tell me earlier?" Jarek asked with a frown. "President Jarek, why are you throwing so many questions?" Tinsley suddenly feigned yawning. "Ah. I''m so sleepy. I''ll reply to youter." She replied and turned away from him, but Jarek suddenly turned her to him with a cold frown on his face that sent a chill down his spine. "Tinsley, quickly reply to hubby, and don''t cause trouble." He warned in a grim tone. "Ah. Hubby, I''m exhausted. You were the one to make love with me all night. Now you won''t let me rest." She purposely ced her head on his warm chest while hiding her grin. Jealous men are really the most handsome! Tinsley thought and wrapped her hand around his neck. She suddenly separated from him when his hand gripped her butt. "You. What are you doing?" She cried out in rm Jarek immediately took off his tee, "Do you know the best way to get an honest reply?" He asked while his hand began to run through her skin. "No. Ok. I''ll speak. I''ll definitely tell the truth. No lie. Stop it, Jarek." She cried out softly. Jarek held her waist and began to ce a kiss on her neck intensely, making her face reddened. "Daddy Jarek. We are flying soon. Let go." She cried out softly. "We''ll book another flight." He remarked without stopping his actions. The smile on his face widened when he saw her beautiful lips panting slightly as she stared at him with teary eyes. After a few minutes, he finally let her go seeing that he was about to shoot himself in the feet. "Speak." He muttered. Tinsley red at him before straightening her clothes. "It goes like this..." "Are you telling a story?" He retorted yfully. Chapter 98 The Wedding Card Chapter 98 The Wedding Card The Wedding Card Chapter 98 The Wedding Card "What do you know? Everything is a story to a writer." She replied and moved far from him before his lustful nature let loose again. Jarek smiled helplessly at her actions. "Come here, baby." Tinsley''s expression suddenly changed when she remembered something. "You cheat!" She red at him angrily. Jarek smiled helplessly, "What''s it, wifey?" "You. You didn''t date me. You didn''t propose to me. You didn''t engage with me, but you directly impregnated me. How didn''t I realize that President Jarek is a scheming rogue?" She red at him yfully. "What will I do when White Tigress is such a seductive one? Quick tell me." He urged her. "President Jarek loves to gossip." She said smugly while poking his waist. "I know you''re trying to switch the topic. Tell me, did you do something bad behind my back?" He Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. teased her which made her stare at him unhappily. "Hmph! What do you mean?" Her hand was ced on her chest and she had a righteous expression on her face. "I''m the most righteous person. I tell you if you ever cheat on me, I''ll castrate you." She threatened, which made him chuckle. He picked up her hand. "With what hand? Let me see." He said while ying with her small, soft, and smooth hand. "Look. I can definitely throw a punch. I''ll use my punch to castrate you." She joked while throwing a punch in the air which made him chuckle. "Hmph!" She harrumphed angrily when he mocked her. "You''ll see." She threatened once more. "My wife is powerful, I can''t dare to cheat." He coaxed her. Her eyes lit up at his reply. "Alright. Since you''re an honest man, I''ll tell you." Tinsley silently yed with the white invitation card that had Lillee''s and Conrad''s names written on it as the airport flew them back home. While Jarek worked on the important documents that he had missed these past few days. "You aren''t sleepy?" Jarek asked, kissing her cheeks. "No." She replied without paying attention to him. "Lillee liked being the innocent goddess, so white invitation card with no colors." She uttered and silently opened the card. She silently read through the letters, but she furrowed her brows. "Jarek, look at this." She says which made him take his gaze away from his documents. He rubbed her hair fondly before collecting the invitation card from her. "What''s it?" He asked. "Look right here," Tinsley pointed at the end of the card. "Look at what is written: single. So she meant that you''re to attend alone, huh?" She asked with an amused smirk. Tinsley knew that Lillee would definitely have some tricks up her sleeves to prevent her from going over. And she had been wondering about what it was, but it turns out that the trick was to make a card that distinguishes couples from singles. Lillee wanted Jarek toe to her party because it meant more fame and more prestige, but she doesn''t want Tinsley to attend. Tinsley is Jarek''s wife, so how can she stop Tinsley froming if not for something like that? "Hubby." Tinsley ced her head on Jarek dramatically. "I have to go. No, I need to go." She cried out dramatically while pouting, which made him rub her head fondly. "What am I going to do?" Chapter 99 Overshadow The Bride Chapter 99 Overshadow The Bride Overshadow The Bride N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 99 Overshadow The Bride Jarek knew that Tinsley had the wealth and influence to get the invitation card easily, but she just loved to lean on him because she knew he loved it when she leaned on him and showed all her sides to him, and he liked whenever she did that. Unlike mostdies, she doesn''t like to show off her influence or pretend in front of him instead she was always real. "I''ll get it for you." He replied to her and she pped childishly. "Alright, hubby is the best." She said while pping. "Why are you so happy at such little things?" His hands kept on caressing her while his eyes stared at her beautiful face as if he wanted to carve it into his memories. Tinsley giggles at him. "I need to make Lillee pay, and I''ll be beginning on her wedding day. She has taunted me all my life so much I can''t let her go scot-free." Tinsley remarked while whispering thest words. "Alright. I''ll support you." He exined and she batted her eyes at him. "Thank you, Jason, Mason, and Ariel''s dad." "Thank me as White Tigress hubby." He said while poking her forehead. His lips were curled up showing how much he enjoyed their yful interaction. "Thank you, White Tiger, White Tigress hubby." She replied yfully. Jarek'' chuckled and ced a kiss on her forehead. Even though he wanted her to mention ''Tinsley''s hubby'' he was still satisfied by her reply. Tinsley yawnedzily. "I have to sleep now. The movie is nearing its end, I''ll be busy now." She said and closed her eyes. "Hm. And I''ve also asked my assistant to select some script for you to act in, if you like it, you can debut as the female lead." He said to her, Tinsley''s eyes flew wide open, and she wrapped her hand around his neck happily, "Really?" She asked with a happy smile. "My wife is so talented. I need to make her a writer, actress, and singer." He said while ying with her hand. "My husband is a genius music score writer, then you''ll write me one, right?" She asked with a happy smile and he nodded her head. "Whatever my wife wants." He said and pointed to his cheeks. Tinsley ced a big kiss on his cheeks and held his hand. This love and this man are the best thing that ever happened to her. She wondered how many things she had done in the past to deserve him. She ced her head on his shoulder and looked at him. "White Tiger, I love you." She muttered only for his lips to curl up. He held her chin in ce and softly kissed her lips before he returned her head to his shoulder. "White Tigress, I love you. Let''s go home." ______ Jarek had to hold Tinsley tightly from running anyhow. She had turned impatient because they were about to return home. "My babies, I can''t wait to see them." She uttered while holding his arms tightly. Jarek smiled at her eagerness. "Be patient, alright? They''re at Rory''s ce until we arrive." Tinsley stuck out her lips while pouting at him. "I know, but what can I do? I missed my little triplets so much." She said to him. "Alright." He said and they both walked out of the airport hand-in-hand without care for the people who were taking their pictures. "President, Madam." A driver said and bowed to Jarek and Tinsley. They both nod their heads to the greeting, and they get into the car. "How many minutes will it take us to arrive?" Tinsley asked Jarek immediately after they got into the car. "Wife, the driver hasn''t even started driving." He replied to her, which made her cover her lips. "Ok. I forgot." She replied. Jarek ced her head on hisp and kept on rubbing her hair while he watched her face. Tinsley parted her lips. "We haven''t even driven for 5 minutes." He muttered, which made her sigh. "Oh." She suddenly red at him. "What do you mean by that? That wasn''t my question." She quickly lied. Jarek pulled her cheeks and bit her earlobes helplessly, "Your first reply betrayed you." "Oh." The car continued to drive for over 40 minutes before it stopped. Tinsley quickly jumped out of the car, but she was stunned to see that they were in apany named L&L. The L&Lpany is owned by a mysterious and entric designer who is known to release less than ten beautiful clothes in a year. And whenever those clothes are released, many people will try to use their money and connection to get them but since they''re only ten of them, only the best ten can wear them. And whoever can wear clothes from L&L is naturally ced in a high category. "What are you doing? Why did you bring me here?" Tinsley asked Jarek in confusion as they entered thepany with the aid of a card with Jarek. "Design the wedding clothes for Lillee''s wedding," Jarek revealed, which made her eyes widen. "Wearing L&L?" Tinsley''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Hm. Didn''t you n to overshadow the bride?" Jarek asked her. Chapter 100 Ugly Chapter 100 Ugly Ugly Chapter 100 Ugly Tinsley didn''t expect that her mumbles were taken seriously by this man. Even when she didn''t expect him to do something, he always shocked her. This man is always paying attention to her every single detail or mumbling of her, why won''t she love him? "I did, but I didn''t expect you to do something." Tinsley fell silent. "You know I was just mumbling by myself, I didn''t expect you to do something." She replied, which caused him to kiss her forehead. "I take everything about you seriously, Tinsley, because I want your happiness." He replied, which made her smile. "Cheesy." She mumbled and smacked his shoulder yfully. The both of them continued to walk their way around thepany until they arrived at the top floor. With the use of the ck card in his hand, Jarek immediately entered the office. A man with scattered hair, rough dressing with a pen in his hand was lightly smacking his forehead and hitting his head on the tables in front of him. Tinsley''s lips were agape at the man''s actions, but Jarek calmly pulled her toward a chair and sat down with her. After a few minutes, the man finally stopped his actions and that''s when he noticed Jarek and Tinsley. The man quickly picked up a file and rushed toward Jarek. "You bastard, you finally demanded toe here. Quickly, help me go through this and see if you can add. No, you can add something to it to make it good. I''m about to go crazy." The man said and threw the file that was filled with designs at Jarek. Tinsley''s lips twitched, and she stared at Jarek with amazement. It can''t be that Jarek knew about designing also. This genius wizard! What doesn''t Jarek know? He can cook, can write and y music, can design, a business wizard, what can''t this man not do? She wondered. Feeling Tinsley''s burning gaze, Jarek quickly returned the file to Lucas. "I''m here as a customer, Lucas." He replied. "Bullshit!" Lucas yelled angrily. "A customer in yourpany? Jarek let me tell you, you''re designing five... Eh!" Lucas'' eyes widened when he saw Tinsley looking at him. Lucas suddenly bolted away, which made Tinsley stunned. "What an entric person! What''s he doing?" She asked. "I don''t know," Jarek replied quietly. Tinsley nodded and turned to stare at Jarek. "You own L&L?" She replied calmly. "No, he owns it. I''m just a partner." He replied quietly. "Bullshit, you liar!" Lucas suddenly came out looking extremely neat and tidy. "You suddenly disappeared and avoided me when I needed you to design for our next release, now you''re denying your secondpany," Lucas yelled at Jarek fearlessly. "And not only that, how dare youe to my Lucas suddenly turned to Tinsley with a calm smile, he took hold of her hand and ced a kiss on her hand with a flirty smile. "Look at this man," he said while pointing at Jarek. "He looks like a liar and someone who can sell you for money, why don''t youe to me? Beautiful, I''ll make you happy..." "Well, that man is my hubby." Tinsley winked at Lucas, which made Lucas quickly drop her hand. He ced his hands on his waist and turned to Jarek. "Don''t tell me you''ve started trickingdies, when did you get married?" He roared. "When you were leaving under the rock, I was already a father of a triplet." Jarek bragged. "When? How? Why?" Lucas yelled at him in disbelief. "Howe I don''t know about it?" He said while staring at Jarek intently. "We''re here to design a couple outfits," Jarek replied, switching the topic. "You design yours and your sister-inw''s dresses." Lucas said and returned to his files nonchntly. "I''ll design those five..." Lucas quickly jumped up and pulled Tinsley up, "Come here beautiful, let me take your measurements. I''ll arrange a wedding dress that''ll shock... Wait, you are yet to get married and you already have triplets?" Lucas yelled at Jarek. Jarek''s face turned impatient due to Lucas rambling, "More talking nonsense, and I''m cutting..." "No. No." Lucas waved and beckoned to his female staff to take Tinsley''s measurements. "What party?" Lucas asked Jarek curiously. "Lillee and Conrad''s wedding." Jarek simply replied, which made Lucas frown. "When did you be the type to go to a party?" Lucas asked. "It''s important," Jarek replied impatiently. "Oh, then when are you two getting married?" Lucas asked Jarek. "Have the measurements safe." Jarek only replied to Lucas, which made him nod his head. He understood that Jarek meant ''his wedding with Tinsley will be held soon. "Check these designs." Lucas ced his unique designs that hadn''t been out of the book. Tinsley was immediately drawn to the designs in the book, and she loved it. "Jarek, look at this." Tinsley pointed at an armless design. Jarek frowned immediately upon seeing the pictures because he doesn''t have the mind to allow Tinsley to dress like that out of the house. Tinsley is very beautiful, and she easily catches men''s eyes without wearing something like that. He doesn''t want to imagine how many eyes will be on her smooth skin that belonged to him if she wore something like that. "Ugly." He pronounced. Chapter 101 Onyx Is Betrothed Chapter 101 Onyx Is Betrothed Onyx Is Betrothed Chapter 101 Onyx Is Betrothed "Tinsley, you''re back!" Rory eximed and pulled Tinsley into her vi happily. Tinsley nodded her head to Rory, "Mhm. I''m here to hear your story. How''s it with Onyx?" Tinsley asked Rory, who became downcasted immediately after hearing Tinsley''s question. "There''s nothing between us. I told you we had broken up. Go in and see your cuties." She nudged and pushed Tinsley into the living room, switching the topic. Tinsley noticed her actions of switching the topic, "Mhm. We''ll talk when I''ve seen the little kids." Tinsley uttered and entered the living room. Ariel was designing something on her pad while Jason and Mason were ying games. Tinsley smiled and stared at the peaceful little kids from a distance. "Mom." Jason was the first person to notice Tinsley''s arrival, and he quickly jumped at Tinsley. Mason and Ariel were alerted as well, and they ran toward Tinsley, jumping on her altogether. "You miss mom?" Tinsley asked them with a carefree smile and hugged them closely. They wrapped their hands around Tinsley''s neck and ced their head on her shoulder and chest. "Mom is not fair. You left us alone." Mason replied with a tearful expression. "I''m sorry, babies." Tinsley rubbed their head and led them to a sofa. "Where''s dad?" Jason and Ariel asked Tinsley when they didn''t see Jarek. "I''m here," Jarek replied and walked into the living room. "Dad." They quickly jumped down from Tinsley and ran to Jarek. "My little men." Jarek ruffled Jason and Mason''s hair while he carried Ariel. "My little princess." Jason and Mason lifted their hands and Jarek threw them up in the air, which caused them to be excited and request more of it. Rory stared at the happy family with envy. She also wanted such warmth, but it seems that it may never happen in her lifetime. "Miss, Master Onyx is here again." A guard informed her, which made her expression change. "Don''t let him in." She roared to the guard and immediately entered the living room. Ever since that incident, a persistent Onyx has alwayse to her house early in the morning with the hope of seeing her. And leavingte in the night, and whenever he saw her car, he''d follow her immediately. Seeing the kids busy with their dad, Tinsley stood up and pulled a reluctant Rory for an exnation. Unaware of what''s happening. Tinsley immediately pulled Rory into the room and closed the door, "So, what''s up with Onyx? Didn''t he fixedly. "I don''t know." She muttered quietly which made Tinsley stare at her in disbelief. "I don''t believe Onyx is that type of guy. It''s either you kicked him out when he came or you refused to meet him." Tinsley remarked, which made Rory roll her eyes. "We have nothing to do with each other, why would he be following me around if he''s not a pervert?" Rory mumbled with a scoff which made Tinsley sigh. "Rory when I returned to Ryle with the kids. You repeatedly tried to make me introduce them to Jarek and introduced Jarek to them and when I refused you resulted in scheming us, right?" Tinsley said while staring at Rory intently. "You knew?" Rory asked with disbelief. She never expected that Tinsley knew about her telling the kids to tell Tinsley to take them to the set. "I figured it out," Tinsley replied with a shrug and sat on the soft bed. "You wanted me to find my happiness, but why do you keep running away from yours? Agreeing with Jarek was the best decision I ever made. I now have a happy life, a happy family, and a supportive husband, and it was all because of you." Tinsley said while watching Rory. Hearing Tinsley''s words made Rory''s face fall the more as she thought about the things between her Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. and Onyx. Rory was first attracted to Onyx by his handsome and masculine appearance, and she began to crush on him like many of the females in thepany. Even when she had heard several rumors mentioning how cold he was, and how he cruelly rejected many girls. It had never stopped her from getting attracted to him. Until that day, they both met in the elevator. "Rory, I want to pursue you." He said straightforwardly, which made her heart pound. And he was true to his word, he had repeatedly tried to pursue her. Now everything was just a memory she was trying to ease from her brain. "Why don''t you sit down and talk about it with Onyx? I know you loved him." Tinsley advised her. Rory''s fist clenched her clothes. "But he''s a leader of the underworld. Did you know what that meant? His life and our family life will be sought by danger. Tinsley you know I valued peaceful life, I don''t want something like that." She exined with a distressed sigh. "He''s been with you for a few days and interacting with you for longer, did danger seek you those times? No! That means he knew how to protect you and your family in his own ways from danger." Tinsley exined, which made her shake her head. "I can''t. Tinsley, I can''t." She replied and hugged Tinsley with tears in her eyes. "Jarek told me that if one doesn''t go to the enemies, the enemies wille to one just like Lillee and I, remember?" Tinsley tried to change her mind, but Rory only shook her head to exin that she couldn''t. "Sigh!" Tinsley sighed while staring at Rory expressionlessly. "Jarek told me that Onyx had been betrothed ever since he was young, but he decided to break his engagement after meeting you. I heard that his parents had been pressuring him that if he didn''t bring you back today, he''ll be getting married to that person tonight..." Rory was stunned by Tinsley''s exnation, "What did you say?" Rory separated from Tinsley in disbelief. Tinsley shrugged and nodded her head, "Mmm. Jarek will be taking me to the party tonight, since they were friends he can''t do without going and as his wife, I''ll be going with him also." Tinsley exined which made Rory begin to pale. "I heard the girl had grown up with him, and she had sworn that no one can marry Onyx but her," Tinsley said while feigning a female voice. Chapter 102 Hes Mine Chapter 102 He''s Mine He''s Mine Chapter 102 He''s Mine Rory red up in anger. "Nonsense! He belonged to me." She remarked, which made Tinsley stare at her expressionlessly. "Uh! Wait. You said you have nothing to do with him." Tinsley squinted at Rory, who red at her immediately. "Well, I''ve checked out the girl. More like we met during vacation and I can see that she loved Onyx so much, and she''d definitely take care of him after marrying him, so you don''t have to worry about him following you around like a pervert. Not only that, she had a good character. She''s a 10 out of 10. Perfect!" Tinsley pped which made an angry Rory smack her angrily. "I''m your friend, who are you backing? Let me tell you, there''s no way he''s getting married. No way! I can''t ept it." Rory stood up angrily. "He''s mine. How dare he marry someone else?" Tinsley pretended to scratch her hair, "But. Didn''t you break up with him because of the danger that came with..." "Who cares about that? I only want my Onyx." Rory roared angrily and quickly ran out of the mansion hoping to see Onyx. Rory can''t help but be self-aware by Tinsley''s words. Now what she had in mind was not to lose him. She finally realized that nothingpares to being with him. No matter how much danger lies on the ground, as long as she has him, she has the belief that they''ll conquer it. Rory''s eyes fell when she got out of the house. Onyx had left, and his car was nowhere to be found. And it made her tremble in disbelief; she thought that he had left to have a wedding with someone else besides her. Tinsley was stunned by Rory''s action of running out of the house, but she quickly followed after Rory N?velDrama.Org holds this content. and when she arrived, she met Rory red-eyed while staring at a distance. Rory pointed at a distance with tears streaming down her eyes, "Onyx has always stayed here every day from morning to evening with the hope to see me but he had left now, does that mean that he had left me for her?" She cried out with tears streaming down her eyes with Tinsley patting her back with a sigh. "No, I didn''t leave. I''ll always be here for you." Onyx shouted from a distance which made Rory part from Tinsley with disbelief. "Onyx." Rory ran to Onyx''s figure in the distance and jumped on him with happiness. "Onyx. You can''t wed anyone except me." She warned him and hugged him tightly. "Hm. I won''t." He replied with a happy smile and hugged her tightly. Rory grabbed his shoulder, "I''m ready. Let''s go. Take me back to your family. Don''t marry anyone. I''ll marry you whenever you want. Just don''t marry that girl." Rory stared at him determinedly which made him stare back at her in confusion. "I wasn''t going to marry anyone." He replied to her with a coaxing smile that he was using to hide his regret. Had he known this was how it was going to turn out, he''d have prepared and proposed to her immediately. Rory was stunned and stared at Onyx in disbelief. "You mean you''re not betrothed to a girl that you''ll be having a wedding with today?" Rory stared at him in disbelief. But Onyx shook his head firmly, "No," he replied, which caused Rory to re at the smiling Tinsley angrily. She wanted to get down from Onyx, but his hand locked on her waist firmly to prevent her from escaping again. Rory immediately red at the approaching Tinsley, "Tinsley. You''re a scheming vixen." She yelled angrily and in embarrassment. To think that she had yelled that she''d like to get married. Tinsley is so evil! Tinsley harrumphed deviously and sinisterly, "Hm, you schemed at me back then, this is my repayment." She held her head high proudly. "You devious bitch!" "You stupid hoe," Tinsley replied with a grin. She turned to stare at Onyx. "Baby," She called Onyx after seeing that the jealous Jarek wasn''t present. "Don''t dare hurt my friend or else... Kacha!" She squeezed her hand in the air to imitate that she''d break his balls if he dared to. Onyx kissed Rory''s face and smiled at Tinsley knowing that she was behind Rory epting them again, "Thank you." _____ Tinsley became very busy after she arrived at Ryle because the shooting was nearing its end, and they''ll be starting promotion and marketing which involves visiting many states and some neighboring countries to do so. *** Despite that billionaire''s deed was alsoing to an end, Lillee was the happiest because she had three uing events in her life, one of it is getting married to Conrad, the second is destroying Tinsley after Lillee''s wedding and the third is receiving the best acting award. Even though she was very busy she can''t do without unting her uing wedding daily to receive envy of them, every one. Lillee even unts Conrading to the crew to support her and her movies which left many fans parading herment happily. Conrad was a famous actor before he had to go on a break due to taking over Norton''s family billionairepany and doing so had left many fans dissatisfied, so seeing Lillee posting about Conrad sent her fans skyrocketing. *** Three days before Lillee''s wedding, Tinsley finally returned home from the shoot. Jarek had already collected the dress from Tinsley which she fell in love with immediately. She can''t help smiling upon thinking about all that would happen on that day. "Hubby, you have it ready, right?" Chapter 103 Back Off Chapter 103 Back Off Back Off Chapter 103 Back Off The wedding of Conrad Norton and Lillee William had been famously known as one that would be breaking a record no one would be setting soon. Many famous reporters of reputablepanies were said to be invited to Lillee''s wedding while the wedding would also be shown on live by many reputable mediapanies, Lillee and Conrad''s social media pages. The wedding will certainly be the talk of the century. There were many prominent people invited to the party which included politicians, businessmen, stars which included foreigners, etc. Tinsley was woken at dawn to get prepared for the day. Top famous hairdressers, make-up artists, etc. had been invited to style and make her up. The day before that day Jarek had taken her out to an expensive spa to undergo body wash, facial wash, massage, etc. Tinsley''s skin was smooth and glowing like a baby which had attracted Jarek repeatedly and made her have a sleepless night in the first quarter of the night. "Miss, your skin looks so smooth and beautiful. You don''t need makeup at all." The makeup artist praised Tinsley''s skin with envy. "Thank you," Tinsley replied with a smile. After an hour or so, Tinsley was finally done with her hair and make-up and what was left was for her to get dressed. She entered the room to see Jarek talking with some foreign people on his phone. He cut off the call and froze when he saw the approaching Tinsley smiling at him. Tinsley walked toward him with a smile when she saw his state, "What''s got you, President Jarek?" She asked while waving her hand in front of his face. Jarek snapped out of his state and pulled her by the wrist, which ended in her sitting on hisp. "I keep on falling for you more, wifey." He muttered helplessly while nuzzling her neck. Knowing that Jarek was nning to ce hickeys on her neck again, Tinsley immediately shifted her neck away from him. Jarek held her face in ce and began to kiss her intensely. Noticing the change in his body, Tinsley immediately pushed him away and tried to stand up, "Stop it. I''ve done my make-up." Jarek mped her waist tightly, "Baby, you can do it all over again." "No way. I''m not sitting there again." She said and bit his hand angrily and ran away from him. Jarek chuckled when he saw the cute fingerprint on his hand. "Tinsley, be prepared not to sleep tonight." He says in a dark husky voice that made her tremble slightly. When he''s being like this she knows that he''ll definitely not let her sleep like he promised. Tinsley quickly went to hold his hand. "Hubby Jarek, you can''t get angry with your beautiful, right?" She asked while batting her eyes at him cutely. Jarek immediately sighed, he couldn''t escape her charm. "Hm..." "Mom. Dad. Good morning." Mason suddenly barged into the room with Jason and Ariel walking behind him President Jarek sighed in distress. They were back to the days when the children were always interrupting their parents'' romantic time. "Morning babies." Tinsley bent to their level and kissed their soft cheeks, she was about to lean away when Mason suddenly wrapped his hand around her neck. "Mom is very beautiful. I''ll marry Mom when I grow up." He dered. "Me too," Jason said which elicited a re from the jealous Jarek. "Back off, she''s my wife," Jarek said and pulled the two kids up by their cors. They quickly wrapped their hands around Jarek''s neck with a wide grin. "Dad, throw us in the air." They demanded. "Is mom your wife?" Jarek asked them with a chiding nce. "No, Dad. Mom is our mummy." They replied which made him chuckle while he acted ording to their demand. "Dad and Mom will be out to take you to school soon, okay?" "Yay!" They happily walked out of the room and shut the door with a bang which made Jarek massage Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. his forehead. "And the kids will never learn about knocking before barging into an adult''s room." "I told you." Tinsley stuck out her lips yfully before she went to the dressing room. "Jarek!" Tinsley yelled out angrily. She had chosen an armless ck bustierce ballroom gown with a leg slit for the wedding, but her domineering Jarek had changed the style in her absence; instead, he chose her a pink off-shoulder mermaid gown that was embedded with studs, stones, pearl, and silver sequins. "Baby," Jarek replied innocently which made her roll her eyes at him angrily. Chapter 104 So Beautiful Chapter 104 So Beautiful So Beautiful Chapter 104 So Beautiful "What''s this?" She barged out of the dressing room angrily while holding the pink gown. "A pink dress." He replied while donning an innocent expression. "And that''s definitely not my pick." She snapped at him angrily which made him take a few steps away from her. "Maybe Lucas made a mistake..." He hadn''t finished his words when Tinsley red at him angrily. "You think I''ll believe that, Jarek?" She uttered angrily which made him fake a shiver. Why is his wife so N?velDrama.Org holds this content. scary? "Wife, don''t be angry. No matter what you wear, you look the most beautiful in hubby''s eyes." He coaxed her and ced his head on her shoulder. "Wife. Forgive hubby. Hm?" He continued to beg in an innocent voice which made her stomp his feet angrily. This pretender! Always secretly changing her clothes and thenter pretending to be innocent. "This is certainly thest time you''ll follow me to a designer." She red at him before storming back into the dressing room. Tinsley broke into a smile and touched the pink gown with a grin. "So beautiful than the ck one!" She thought and squealed happily before putting it on. At least he won''t be letting her wear a long-sleeved turtleneck cloth this time. "Jarek, please help me," Tinsley yelled for him to help her wear her dress, and soon he entered the dressing room. Tinsley had run to the dressing room because she didn''t want Jarek to mess with her during dressing but now that Jarek finally had a chance to enter, he was bedazzled by the beauty. Jarek''s eyes darkened as he hungrily stared at her pale skin which was highlighted by the pink dress she wore. "Jarek, what are you... Mmmhh." Before Tinsley couldplete her words, Jarek shut her lips with a deep kiss. He pressed her to the wall and his hand began to roam around her body. His hand suddenly pulled on her body, which made her rmed. "Jarek. I swear if you don''t let me be now, you won''t be sleeping beside me for a month. I''ll be with the triplet." She said in a harsh voice which made him sigh and depart from her unhappily. "Wife." Jarek feigned an innocent voice which made her sigh. "President Jarek, please help me and we''ll leave for the party. We don''t want the children to bete for school, also, or do we?" Tinsley sighed which made him patiently help her. "But I''ll be taking it off tonight," Jarek said and walked out of the dressing room. Tinsley was about to leave in order to check the triplets when Jarek suddenly grabbed her hand. "Are you shy? You''ve seen it all." He flirted which made her roll her eyes. "Yes, boss. I''m really shy. Dress by yourself." She muttered and quickly walked out of the room with a fast-beating heart and red cheeks. President Jarek is really a walking temptation, she thought. "Mom. Mom is so beautiful." Ariel blinked in awe. Her hand reached out to touch Tinsley''s gown, but she quickly ced her hand down before she could touch it. Tinsley took hold of Ariel''s hand and ced it on her gown. "You can touch mom''s clothes. Your hand won''t dirty it." She said which made Ariel break into a smile. "It''s beautiful, Mom," Ariel said in awe. "Baby want one?" Tinsley asked Ariel who began to y with the pearl and stone on the gown. Ariel quickly nods her head hurriedly. "Yes, mom." "Let''s tell Dad," Tinsley said and Ariel nodded her head. "Mom. I''ll marry you when I''m tall and richer than Dad," Mason said and wrapped his hand around Tinsley. "Dad is the richest." Tinsley joked. "I''ll be richer than Dad," Jason said with determination. "Certainly! Mom will cheer you on." Tinsley said and kissed their forehead. "Let''s wait for Dad in the car." Chapter 105 Coming To The Wedding In Style Chapter 105 Coming To The Wedding In Style Coming To The Wedding In Style Chapter 105 Coming To The Wedding In Style "Bye kids, be good at school for mom." Jarek and Tinsley waved to the little kids and watched them enter ss. "Hungry?" Jarek asked while caressing her hair. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Hm. You?" She replied. The both of them didn''t bother about the wedding that''ll take ce soon because that was their aim. By the time Tinsley and Jarek arrive, the wedding will have definitely begun. "Willing to give me?" Jarek asked her, which made her roll her eyes. The two went to a three-star Michelin restaurant to have their meal before getting into the car to begin an hour''s journey, provided that they weren''t in traffic. Tinsley continuously watched the live stream program whileying her head on Jarek''s shoulder. "Lillee hadn''te down yet." Tinsley sighed excitedly. "Let''s make it a coincidence." She suggested, which made him nod in agreement. "Beautifuldies on the red carpet. I am so excited." She squealed happily which made him sigh while ying with her hair. *** The red carpet had almoste to an end when one of the most luxurious cars appeared at the venue. The reporters and the fans hanging outside were immediately thrown into a happy frenzy. They stared at the car excitedly because they knew that was Jarek''s signature car. They stared at Jarek''s car intently with cameras shing and fans yelling excitedly. A bodyguard quickly got down from the car and opened Jarek''s side of the car. Jarek got down from the car donning an expensive ck tailor-made suit with a cold expression that gave all the fans a feeling that they were staring at an overbearing president. Jarek closed the door and turned to the other side, which made many fix their eyes on him excitedly while thinking if Jarek brought his woman to the party. Everyone knew that Tinsley and William''s family had a feud. Now knowing that Tinsley had a feud, everyone was surprised to see that she still came to Lillee''s wedding after all that the William family had done, and that increased Tinsley''s love in the fans'' heart. Jarek opened the door and what the people first saw was a smooth leg that broke the Livestream into chaos: ''That beautiful leg. No doubt it belongs to White Tigress.'' ''I''m so eager to see White Tigress look.'' People were sending lots of love and gifts as if that way, Tinsley would hurry out of the car. Jarek stretched out his hand to Tinsley, and she held onto his hand and came out of the car smiling at him. "Thank you." She uttered lightly and Jarek moved toward her and whispered into her ears, which made her blush and punch his chest lightly. The Livestream went into a loudmotion: ''President Jarek and White Tigress are always spreading love food around.'' ''The wedding couple didn''t reach their levels.'' Massive discussions were ongoing while the oblivious Jarek and Tinsley confidently walked on the red carpet hand-in-hand. The two of them posed for the reporters and the fans with Tinsley enjoying every bit of it as if she was the star of the party while Jarek patiently supported her. "White Tigress, one question please." The reporters immediately began to throw, which made Tinsley stop in her tracks. "Okay, three questions only." She replied with augh that threw everyone into a massive frenzy about how beautiful she was. "We all knew that White Tigress and Actress Lillee and the William''s family had a feud, have you got it settled or were you willing to congratte the couples even though there were some unclear rumors about Actor Conrad and you?" Tinsley held Jarek''s hand calmly, "Sorry, my hubby is a million times impressive, why will I be interested in Actor Conrad? If it was you, who would you choose? I''m not blind." She uttered which threw everyone gasping in disbelief at her daring words. "And as for your first question, well even if I wasn''t invited, as Actress Lillee''s younger sister, why won''t I show my love to my elder sister?" Tinsley exined with a carefree grin that left everyone sighing about how good she was. The fans couldn''t help but get enraged with how Conrad, Lillee, and William''s family had invited all famous people to their wedding but refused to invite Tinsley, their family member. They all knew that it was definitely not a mistake, and they purposely did so yet Tinsley was still nice enough to show them love. Tinsley is so good. "White Tigress is putting on L&L tonight, a dress by one of the most famously known mysterious, entric designers in the world. How much of a friendship do you have with each other?" One reporter asked which made everyone yell in disbelief. Even though Lillee isn''t wearing a L&L, Tinsley is rich enough to put on L&L, people can''t help but evaluate Tinsley and Lillee again. "It''s all thanks to hubby," Tinsley said while holding Jarek''s hand. "Last question..." "It''s enough," Jarek replied coldly and immediately pulled Tinsley away from the reporters'' questions. He knew that if he didn''t do that, they were likely to continue till the end of the wedding. The bodyguards was very shocked to see Tinsleying toward them with Jarek, but they tried to stay cool on remembering what Lillee told them. However, they were shocked when Jarek handed out an invitation card and Tinsley also handed out one. Two? They screamed inwardly. How''s it two? "Can we go in?" Tinsley smirked at them. "Yes, you can go in. Sorry for the dy." They replied. One of the guards secretly tapped another to inform Lillee about Tinsley''s entrance. "They were shocked," Tinsley uttered with augh. Lillee had done her best to stop her, and she had done so by sending Rory, Brigitta, Jarek, and the wealthy members of Taming Her a single invitation card to prevent her from tagging along with them, but what she didn''t expect was Onyx. They had sent Onyx a couple''s invitation card which made Rory follow Onyx while she gave her invitation card to Tinsley. The entrance of Jarek and Tinsley shocked many people who thought no more guests wereing in. Unfortunately, it was also a coincidence with Lillee and Conrad''s entry at the opposite door but Tinsley and Jarek''s entrance caught people''s eyes more than Conrad and Lillee''s entrance. Tinsley smiled sweetly and waved, which sent people watching the Livestream into an excited frenzy. Even the cameraman had all continuously taken shots of Tinsley and Jarek only for a while to pass before they remembered that they should be taking Conrad and Lillee''s instead. Lillee gritted her teeth, but she tried hard to restrain herself from ring at Tinsley. She couldn''t help wondering how Tinsley was able toe in after she had done many things to prevent her from doing so. Chapter 106 Queen Of Drama Chapter 106 Queen Of Drama Queen Of Drama (1) Chapter 106 Queen Of Drama Conrad looked down at his hand that Lillee was now piercing harshly while lost in thought, "You''re hurting me." He gently said which made her jolt. She quickly dropped his hand while donning a pitiful look. "I''m sorry, I was just nervous." She replied, which made him give her aforting smile. "Don''t be," Conrad replied while heaving a sigh. He had been drawn to the smiling Tinsley''s beauty so much that he even forgot about Lillee that was beside him. And it was only when Lillee pierced his arms with her finger did he jolted back to reality. Tinsley calmly made her way to Lillee while holding Jarek with a beautiful smile. It was when the two stayed together that people finally began to evaluate them. When ites to beauty, Tinsley undoubtedly beat Lillee. When ites to men and talent, a multi- talented Tinsley was also chosen and when ites to dress and who rocks it best, Tinsley was also chosen. The fans who were watching the live stream even drew a poll. At that moment, people began to talk about how Tinsley looked like heaven and Lillee looked like earth. Lillee was so annoyed, and she had a feeling that Tinsley had purposely attended in such a shy way to humiliate her. Since she wanted it that way, Lillee swore to make her pay. Lillee parted her lips to say something, but before she could, Tinsley interrupted her because she knew that whatever Lillee was bound to say would be against her. "My older sister is finally getting married. I''ll miss you so much." Tinsley cried out while feigning an innocent and sad expression. She quickly dropped Jarek''s hand and tried to hug Lillee which made Lillee frown but upon remembering that the crowd was watching, she pretended to smile and hug Tinsley. Lillee gritted her teeth angrily, "What are you doing here? Quietly leave if you don''t want to embarrass yourself." She whispered while hoping that Tinsley would reply angrily, and she would find a way to humiliate her, but Tinsley smirked. "And, you aren''t tired of trying to infuriate me every time this way, are you? Once bitten, twice shy." Tinsley hid her smirk and bypleting her words, she purposely gave Lillee a harsh pinch at her waist which made Lillee shocked. Lillee angrily pushed Tinsley away from her due to the pain. "You bitch!" She yelled and red at Tinsley angrily. Tinsley purposely made herself fall into Jarek''s embrace and smirked at Lillee. Lillee froze upon realizing what she had done just now. She had let Tinsley get into her so much that she had lost herself in front of the crowd. Jarek red hard at Conrad and Lillee and took a threatening step toward them. Tinsley had crashed on him so hard, what''d happen if he wasn''t there or Tinsley had fallen hard on the floor? She''ll have definitely injured herself at that minute. "Hubby, it''s okay." Tinsley pretended to stop Jarek fromshing out at the couple. "I believe that my sister was only angry at me because of what happened seven years ago, but she had mistaken me. I have known hubby since seven years ago, how can I like Conrad? Elder sister, the truth is I have never had eyes for Conrad and if it''s about wearing a wedding dress that day, we''ll rify it with Mom and Dad in privacy after the wedding so don''t be angry." Tinsley softly cried as Lillee had always done. Lillee was so stunned that she couldn''t even find anything to say no matter how much she racked her brain. Tinsley had always been on the receiving end because of Lillee, how can it be that Tinsley was this perfect schemer now? Tinsley pretended to be anxious upon seeing Lillee like that. "Elder sister, is it that you haven''t forgiven me? I am really innocent." She said, which made Lillee fall into a dilemma. If Lillee replied that she had forgiven Tinsley in that minute, people will believe that she had purposely pushed Tinsley away, and if she chose to say she didn''t people will hate her. The people who were watching became displeased with Lillee''s actions. Even when Lillee didn''t invite Tinsley, Tinsley still came in order to support her. Ignoring the hate between them, Tinsley tried to hug Lillee, but she first hesitated a bit and first stared at the camera before she hugged Tinsley and when Tinsley would hug her, Lillee pushed her away angrily which showed that Lillee was far from being a pure goddess. "Are you okay?" Rory quickly rushed to Tinsley with concern. "Such a violent push, it''s all thanks to President Jarek that you didn''t fall. You didn''t sprain your ankles, right?" Rory asked in concern and Tinsley pretended to hesitate before she nodded her head "I''m fine, Rory. Jarek, I''m really fine. Sister is just being angry, and we are all okay, right?" Her innocent expression stabbed Jarek''s heart. He believed that the push must have harmed her because he could feel the impact of her fall. He clenched his fist and promised to make the couple pay. "You, after all, you have done to Tinsley privately, you still dared to do something wicked like this?" Rory yelled angrily, which made Lillee begin to panic. "Rory, it''s okay," Tinsley said innocently which made Rory sigh. "You''re just too innocent. Look, she''s bullying you like in the past, okay?" She remarked which made everyone in the party murmur wondering what wicked things Lillee had done to Tinsley. "What''s happening here? Tinsley, Mom and Dad have been waiting for you. Why did you arrive sote? Lillee and you had promised to be Lillee''s bridesmaid, now you break your promise at thest minute. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. You have both sworn to be by each other''s side during marriage, how can your elder sister not be angry?" Mrs. William quickly tried to dump everything on Tinsley. "Sigh, you two are always a handful whenever you''re at war." Chapter 107 Queen Of Drama (2) Chapter 107 Queen Of Drama (2) Queen Of Drama (2) Chapter 107 Queen Of Drama (2) "Hey Mom, after seven years, I''m finally seeing you face to face except for the phone call that asked me to give my female lead role to Lillee. Mrs. William looked no different from before." Tinsley purposely said this in order to make Mrs. William''s words backfire on her. Mrs. William had used Tinsley of breaking the promise to be by Lillee''s side during the wedding which had sessfully shifted the me on Tinsley. She uses her words to point Tinsley out as a liar for saying that she wasn''t invited to the wedding party. Mrs. William''s expression changed into anger when she heard Tinsley''s words but she took a deep breath to calm herself down so she wouldn''t make a mistake like Lillee had done earlier. And most especially, getting the favor of someone like Jarek is what they wanted especially when their that''ll destroy it. "Son-inw, we have been waiting for..." Mrs William called eagerly and tried to hold Jarek''s hand as if they were familiar with each other but a freezing re from Jarek immediately put an end to her fake actions. "Come on, are you really okay?" Jarek ignored Mrs. William and instead turned to Tinsley and began to show concern. Tinsley beamed at him and nodded her head sweetly, "Yes, I am Hubby." She said with a smile before turning to Lilllee. "Sister, happy married life. Own your stage." Tinsley said and turned away from them while holding onto Jarek and Rory. "Tinsley." Lillee silently gritted her teeth in anger but what she was most annoyed about is Conrad''s N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. silence. Jarek had sided with Tinsley when everything happened but Conrad didn''t say anything or side with her throughout the event that happened which made her annoyed. Noticing Lillee''s sudden mood swing, Conrad couldn''t help being worried so he asked her. "Are you okay?" At that minute Lillee couldn''t help but evaluate a great someone like Jarek and then someone like Conrad in her heart. That Tinsley bitch, how dare she have all the good things? She promised to destroy her soon. "I am fine," Lily replied perfunctorily while holding onto his hand. Seeing that she wasn''t in the mood to talk, he immediately kept his shut. For someone like Tinsley who doesn''t like socialization, the party was nothing but boring to her. After all, the two families had arranged the party to meet and connect with wealthy people whose level is greater than theirs. Not only that, but they also used it to unt that they had a connection with wealthy people which will further increase their status in their circle and hopefully help them find investors and business partners for theirpany. "President Jarek. White Tigress." Many people began to crowd Jarek, all of them wanted to have connections with him. Instead of them going over to Conrad who was the groom, they all chose Jarek. Tinsley sighed but stayed quiet and pretended to caress her hair. Jarek silently chuckled, he understood that she doesn''t want to get involved in the business talk. "Go y if you want." He muttered to her which made her eyes light up and she immediately stood up. Lillee''s eyes had been fixed on Tinsley, she almost made a mistake during their wedding vows but she was able to recall herself and it made Tinsley excited. She knew that Lillee would definitely try to embarrass her this time and it made her giddy with excitement which was also one of the reasons she left Jarek''s side. After all, it''ll be bad if she can''t take the star position that night. "Tinsley." Lillee silently clenched her fist. She quickly beckoned one of the maids and whispered into her ears. Since Tinsley wanted it the hard way then she''ll show it to her. She smiled silently while watching Tinsley have a chat with people with a smile. Their eyes both met and they smirked at each other before turning away. Tinsley had been staring at all of Lillee''s mood in order to n. She quietly watched the maid whom Lillee had just talked to. Soon the maid appeared while holding drinks which made Tinsley nod calmly. Oh, this outdated scheming, well, she''s a writer, how can she not be familiar with it? "Such a sad thing!" Tinsley mumbled because she thought that it''ll be a scheme that''ll make her wrack her brain before she can find a solution. Tinsley pretended to be calm as if she hadn''t noticed what''d happen. Seeing that the maid was about to close in on her, Tinsley immediately turned and moved away in her previous direction, "Rory." She called. And the next minute what everyone heard was the sound of the fall of the maid who was walking toward Tinsley''s side, the maid had nned to pretend as if she had tripped so she could spill all her drinks on Tinsley. Tinsley knew that if she didn''t counter that way, the me might fall on her because if Tinsley pushed the maid to avoid the drink from pouring at her, many would bash Tinsley or if she had ducked and tried to avoid the drink from pouring at her, many would bash her also for not lending a hand so she had purposely pretended to not know. "Oh, are you okay?" Tinsley quickly rushed toward the maid with feigned care. Even though she pretended to care, the truth was, Tinsley''s heel was purposely pressing on the girl''s hand which made her face redden, with tears almost falling from her eyes. "Are you okay?" Tinsley asked, which made the girl quickly shout because she felt that Tinsley was a devil she shouldn''t have messed with, "I''m okay. Let me be. I''m fine." She yelled and quickly stood up before she ran away. "That damn bitch!" Lillee gritted her teeth angrily which made Conrad turn to stare at her. "Lillee?" He stared at her skeptically with disbelief written in his eyes. Lillee had always pretended to be an innocent person who hated curses but he couldn''t believe that she had cursed twice in front of him that day, especially to the sister that she had always said she loves. "Lillee, is it true that you didn''t give Tinsley the invitation card like you promised?" He asked. Conrad had been in charge of giving out the invitation card to Jarek while Lillee promised to give one to Tinsley. "Conrad you should know that I loved Tinsley and can''t dare not to inform her about us so I instructed my assistant to send the letter to Tinsley. I was also shocked to hear that she didn''t know about us." Lillee expressed which made Conrad stare at her skeptically. "Why would Tinsley need an invitation card to enter your wedding hall? You didn''t meet her or inform her on the phone, did you?" He questioned which made her freeze. Conrad sighed when he saw her expression and he couldn''t help being worried. The wedding continued with Lillee trying to find ways on how to put a stain on Tinsley without letting it backfire. Chapter 108 The Drama Continues Chapter 108 The Drama Continues The Drama Continues Chapter 108 The Drama Continues She hadn''t expected Tinsley toe so she had been carefree and now she regretted it. Even when Mrs. William had told her to calm down, she wasn''t able to because of the anger that was coursing through her whenever she saw Tinsley grinning at her. Soon it was the time that Tinsley had been anticipating; the time when Lillee''s and Conrad''s memories will be shown. Lillee smiled knowing that she was about to take over her stage again. She held onto Conrad''s hand with a sweet smile which made his worries disappear. He knew she had been upset with all that happened with Tinsley so seeing that she was excited made him relieved. On the projector showed little and cute Lillee running around with a cold-looking Conrad looking at Lillee fondly. "Conrad, let''s always be happy, okay?" She said to him which made everyone p about how wonderful and sensible she was when she was young. Lillee''s head raised high smugly, at the actions. So what if Tinsley pushed her to mess up in the first half of the ceremony? She was now in her glory and Tinsley would be the one who cried soon. "Tinsley," Mrs. William called. "Remember not to alert Conrad. Just do it for us and your elder sister, please." The scene that happened during the first marriage began to y on the projector. Everyone was shocked by what happened especially William''s family who thought they had it cleared.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Mrs. William quickly ran toward the projector with a crazy expression. "Turn it off. Someone turn it off." She yelled loudly which made Tinsley''s smile grow wider but she pretended to also help while yelling for someone to turn it off. "Send someone to the broadcast room to stop this from ying." Mr. William yelled angrily but after a few minutes, they all returned to report that they couldn''t stop the video from being projected. ''No way. White Tigress was innocent? She wasn''t interested in Conrad?'' The crowd all thought they''d seen it all not until the next scene where an audio record between Tinsley and Lillee began to y. ''You''re so naive, dear sister. Do you think Mom and Dad don''t know about my decision? You''re so fucking dumb to fall into the trap. I want my fame and Conrad. I want to appear on my wedding day, you fool'' Lillee, who was behind Conrad, almost fainted when her voice was being yed. "Turn it off. Someone turn it off." She shrieks. Conrad stared at Lillee with disappointment, "So, this was what happened? You choose your career over me?" His voice wasced with bitterness and his hand couldn''t help but release Lillee''s arms. "Conrad, I didn''t. Someone must have purposely nned this to ruin our marriage." She suddenly turned toward Tinsley. "It''s this bitch. She purposely wants toe between us. Bitch, I''ll kill you." She uttered and ran toward Tinsley angrily but before she could, Jarek quickly pulled Tinsley into his arm which made Lillee fall t on the body. As if that wasn''t enough, the next video that was yed was of Lillee trying to seduce Jarek which made Tinsley and everyone shocked. "Leave my party. You all should leave. Turn off the projector. Turn off the Livestream." Lillee was about to run mad at that moment as everyone began to point toward her: ''So she''s in fact nowhere near the level of a goddess?'' ''Such a whore and scheming bitch! How can she disgrace her sister like that?'' The disgrace that Tinsley went through seven years ago was now rewarded to Lillee but in folds. Conrad pursed his lips, knowing that he and Lillee had been joined so it wouldn''t be right for him to ignore her. Seeing how everyone was pointing toward Lillee, he quickly walked toward her intending to take her away from the venue but before he could, she pushed him away and ran toward Tinsley. "You bitch! You purposely tried to humiliate me! I''ll kill you." She said while running toward Tinsley but before she could, Jarek cruelly kicked her away from them. ''This heartless bitch! Not only did she try to victimize herself after making her sister a viin, but she also tried to push the me on Lillee.'' ''The William''s family are so wicked! Tinsley is their daughter, how can they behave that way to her?'' "Jarek let''s go." Tinsley sighed and turned to leave. Chapter 109 Ill Make You Pay Chapter 109 I''ll Make You Pay I''ll Make You Pay Chapter 109 I''ll Make You Pay Tinsley walked out of the wedding venue with Jarek''s hand wrapped around her waist. Jarek looked normal, but there was a hint of grimness in his expression. "Are you okay?" He asked, and she nodded to him with a sigh. "I am." She replied and entered the car after he opened it for her. "Lillee had been reduced into this state by me which made me wonder what move she''ll be nning?" Tinsley replied with a cheerful smile, but Jarek was able to decipher that it was all a facade. "Be honest." He said and hugged her. "I didn''t touch her like you wanted, so you have to be honest with me, Tinsley." He uttered, which made her sigh. She just can''t hide the truth from the man. Tinsley nodded and separated from him. She stared out of the window and rubbed her chest. "Jarek, I felt so guilty. Looking at all the humiliation that Lillee went through today made me realize that I''ve gone far. Do you think I''m also wicked? And I shouldn''t have gone that far?" Her eyes were clouded with unshed tears. Tinsley had never done something so cruel before which made guilt gnaw her deep. Jarek wrapped her in his embrace, he gently caressed her back which made the tears fall from her eyes, "Wife, I''ve done worse to those who did lesser than what she did. She totally deserves more of it. So don''t feel guilty." Heforted her. "Moreover, she tried to seduce..." Tinsley''s guilt immediately switched to anger, and she separated from him upon remembering that Lillee tried to seduce Jarek, "That bitch dared to seduce you?" Tinsley remarked angrily and pulled him by the cor. "And you, you daren''t tell me about it? If I didn''te across it, I''ll never know, right?" She stared at him angrily which left him chuckling. Tinsley harrumphed at him, "Chuckle. Chuckle all you want, I''m staying with the triplet tonight." Tinsley remarked, which made his chuckle wipe off. He pulled at her hand innocently "Wife, don''t be like this?" He said but she only harrumphed in reply. ___ Even after so much coaxing, Tinsley doesn''t budge because her mind was made up, but Jarek also won''t lie low easily; after Tinsley took her bath that night, she was shocked to see the triplet waiting for her on the bed. "Wife, you''re staying with the triplet tonight, right?" Jarek asked with a mischievous smirk which made her lips part in disbelief. She was about to refuse him, but before she could, six eyes stared at her with eagerness. "Mom." The triplet called eagerly which made her lose her restraint. Tinsley red at Jarek angrily before she got onto the bed. This scheming man! She ended up not leaving his bed! ________ "Conrad," Lillee called anxiously at Conrad''s bedroom door. Conrad had driven them to his apartment after a lot of struggles but after taking her home, he had locked himself in his room without caring about Lillee. Conrad felt as if he never knew about Lillee anymore, he couldn''t believe that thedy he had always believed to be pure as a goddess was actually that scheming. Because of her career, the William''s family and Lillee had both coborated to destroy Tinsley. He could remember that Tinsley had tried to exin herself, but he had been caught in Lillee''s lies which made him believe that she was lying. And it made him wonder how many lies she had said to him. "Conrad, I''m sorry. I love you..." "And still you can seduce Jarek?" Conrad shook his head bitterly. "How many things have I not done to satisfy you? Lillee." Conrad muttered bitterly. "Was it because of his properties? Was it because of his wealth and his standing?" "Conrad, are you calling me a whore?" Lillee muttered in a sad voice that was filled with grievances. "No, I..." "You also chose to believe that audio notes, right? Do you also n to divorce me after tonight?" She Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. uttered in a sad voice as if she was the one who had been bullied and lied to. "Well, I guess you now hate me so much that you don''t want to see me anymore." Lillee suddenly paused, which made Conrad have a bad premonition. "So I would be leaving..." Before she could finish her words, an anxious Conrad immediately opened the door, which made a glint sh past her eyes. Lillee knew Conrad the most, so she knew what would move him. She nned to tell him that she would kill herself, but she hadn''t even finished her words when he came out. "Where are you going?" He demanded in a harsh voice which made her expression change into one filled with fear. Conrad''s anger slipped immediately, but she continued to feign sadness. Lillee''s eyes reddened more. "You don''t want me anymore, so I would justmit suicide..." "Lillee!!!" Conrad uttered in disbelief. "You hate me now. Mom and Dad probably hate me. Everyone hates me. What''s the point? I should just go and die..." "Lillee," Conrad eximed. "There''s no need to pretend, I''ll leave. I wish you well with anyone." Lillee stated and immediately turned to leave. Conrad was shocked, but he quickly pulled her wrist and she came crashing into his embrace, "Are you sick?" He scolded her angrily. He never expected that she would be thinking aboutmitting suicide. He sighed knowing that she was always a weak woman and he should have expected it. Lillee trembled more in his embrace which made him sigh. "I was thinking..." "Conrad, I''m sorry. About Jarek, it''s not what you or everyone thinks. I went to Jarek because I intended to solve the case without worrying you, Mom, and Dad, but I never expected that it would end like this with someone using it to cause chaos at our wedding. I''m sorry, Conrad. I didn''t n to cheat on you." Lillee sobbed furiously which made his anger vanish. "Then what about the wedding..." "Conrad... I. I told Mom and Dad to patiently exin to you, but I never knew that they would use Tinsley. That''s why I was always guilty of everything. Conrad, I''m really sorry but if you won''t forgive me..." "It''s okay." Conrad cut her off. Conrad''s right hand held her waist while his left hand fell by his side. His eyes lowered and there was aplicated expression on his face. Lillee secretly smiled smugly upon seeing that he epted her. Her eyes suddenly shed with a sinister glint upon thinking about Tinsley. A murderous expression filled her face and she clenched her fist angrily. ''Tinsley, I''ll make you pay.'' Chapter 110 Outsmarted Chapter 110 Outsmarted Outsmarted Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 110 Outsmarted The Taming Her Team continued to market the movie around the country, Tinsley also went to join them on the trip a few days after Lillee''s wedding. The team kept on advertising on social media, billboards, etc. To catch theizens'' attention which definitely did. The posters of Rylee and Aldean that were uploaded threw theizens into a frenzy and everyone was more eager for the movie. It wasn''t a lie to point out that TAMING HER was the most expected movie at Ryle. In fact, many Taming Her was chosen. Even without a release, Taming Her was already breaking records. A few weekster, Tinsley and the Taming Her team finally set a date for the release of Taming Her teaser which sent everyone boiling with eagerness but the most eager of them all was Lillee. A week and a half before the release of Tinsley''s movie, Lillee decided to call the spy she ced at the Taming Her crew since she was alone and since she wanted to forward in her n. Even the apology couldn''t fix the damage in Conrad and Lillee''s rtionship; the two rtionships had weakened a lot. Ever since then, Conrad had left home and instead stayed at his office. Even a month after their wedding they have not seen each other which made Lillee frustrated and more angry at Tinsley because she felt that if it wasn''t for Tinsley, nothing would happen to the love between her and Conrad which further heightened her hate for Tinsley. Lillee swore that as long as she lives, she would make Tinsley''s life a mess. Lillee clenched her fist with a murderous expression as she waited for her spy to pick up the call "You have the video now, right?" Lily asked the man cutting straight to the chase. The man fell silent for a few minutes which made her frown angrily. "I have paid you another sum, don''t tell me that you''re still useless?" Lillee asked angrily. "I have." The man finally replied after a little hesitation which made her sigh in relief. "Send it." She ordered coldly and he immediately replied with. "I will send it." Tinsley smiled sinisterly before she cut off the call. She stood up from Conrad''s and her matrimonial bed and walked toward herputer. "Tinsley, after what you''ve done to me, I promised to make you pay in fold. You bitch." Lillee muttered and sat on the chair before she powered on herptop. It wasn''t up to two minutes after Lillee cut off the call that she received a text from an unknown number. Sheughed in glee and quickly unlocked her phone. Lillee tapped on the message---ignoring other messages---upon seeing that it was from her spy. A cunning smile donned Lillee''s lips upon seeing the pirated Taming Her movie. She quickly tapped on it andughed in joy upon seeing the movie y. "Tinsley, you had no idea of how I''ll be ruining you, do you? How dare you make me be a shadow of myself in my marriage, set, and social media? I swear to make you question the reason for your existence." Even though the Billionaire''s Deed crew had been doing their best in marketing the movie, it didn''t catch the fans'' attention because Lillee, the evil goddess is present in the crew. So whenever the Billionaire''s deed tried to market they''ll end up being humiliated by people until they kicked Lillee out of the marketing crew. Since Tinsley ruined her, Lillee will also pay Tinsley back in fold. Lillee cleared away her chaotic thoughts and quietly watched the movie. Even though Lillee does not want to agree, deep down she knew Taming Her was and will be the best movie of the year, even without editing she already knew. Lillee clenched her fist angrily and she came to a decision that she had to stop it. Her eyes lit up and she soon came to a decision. Not long after, Lillee immediately sent the movie to one of the people she does use for bad deeds with a sinister smirk on her face, she typed. "I need you to edit it for me." A few secondster, the person texted: "You know the payment, right? Your body or nothing." Lillee''s eyes darkened in anger but she quickly texted. "Yes. Once it''spleted, I''ll meet you." ___ It was only a few minutes after that a call came through Jarek''s phone. "President Jarek, the video had been sent to Miss Lillee." A masculine voice said immediately Jarek picked up the call. "Hm," Jarek replied while going through the files that were sent on hisptop. He was about to click on it when an excited Jason and Mason barged into his study. "Dad, we have finished the mission you gave me." Jason and Mason both sat on the chair opposite Jarek and stared at Jarek eagerly which made him cut off the call and exit the file he was about to check. Jarek sighed. These kids are just too knowledgeable when ites to the uses ofputers and he doesn''t even know if it is a good sign or not. Jarek stood up and rubbed their heads fondly which made them touch his hand eagerly. A sign that they wanted him to carry them which he did. "You have done well, Dad will take you out during the weekend." He promised, which made them smile happily. They suddenly stoppedughing then they turned to stare at him eagerly again. "Dad, what''s next?" They asked, talking about theirputer learning. Jarek smiled and rubbed their head. "A break. A break for you to go through what I''ve been teaching you. Dad will be holding an exam for the both of you soon." He remarked, causing their eyes to shine with apetitive spirit. "Dad, is there a gift?" They asked him. "It''s a secret." He replied which caused their eyes to light up. "There''s a gift." The two turn to themselves with happiness. "Ok Dad, we''ll go and study." The both of them announced happily and ran out of Jarek''s study. Jarek sighed and watched their back frame with a smile before returning to theptop. Jarek quietly monitored Lillee''s actions through hisptop. Lillee thought that she had outsmarted Jarek but little did she know that when ites to the smartest she was way below Jarek anytime, any day. Jarek''s expression changed upon seeing her n. Maybe Tinsley told him not to hurt this person but for what she was about to do, he swore to humiliate her. If Lillee wanted to humiliate his wife then she''ll have to pass through him. Chapter 111 Choosing Her Career Chapter 111 Choosing Her Career Choosing Her Career Chapter 111 Choosing Her Career A day before the release of Taming Her teaser, Jarek suddenly informed Tinsley and the Taming Her crew to postpone the release date of the Taming Her teaser silently without informing the fans why they did so without question. Jarek was the investor besides he was an expert so they believed that he had a reason. Even when Tinsley asked about the reason for the postponement during a phone call, Jarek didn''t reply to her; instead, he switched off the topic. While the teaser release day moved closer, everybody was fueled with eagerness, and Taming Her teaser was the most talked-about topic online. *** Lillee knew that the day for her deed was getting closer which made her decide to go to gain Conrad''s forgiveness because she wanted to show off her love life when Tinsley fell to her end. She wanted to show Tinsley that if Tinsley thought her little disy was enough to end her marriage then she was kidding. Lillee left Conrad''s apartment after preparing Conrad''s favorite meal. Because Lillee was used to going to Conrad''s office, no one stopped her until she arrived at his office. Lillee was shocked by what she saw when she arrived in his office. Conrad''s office was filled with smoke fumes while Conrad was staring into space, smoking. Lillee was shocked by the things she saw because she never knew Conrad to be a smoker. She didn''t even know him as a drinker if it wasn''t for the meeting. Lillee dropped the lunchbox she brought and ced it on his table. She quickly opens up the curtain to let the smoke out of the office with Conrad silently smoking as if he didn''t notice Lillee''s presence. After Lillee was done with her actions, most of the smoke had cleared from his office which made her sigh in relief. She walked toward him with a frown. "Conrad, what are you doing to yourself? Don''t you know smoking is bad?" She chided him with unhappiness in her voice. Conrad silently stared at Lillee which made her frown silently. "Conrad, do you recognize me..." She asked thinking that the smoke had clouded his brain but... Before she couldplete her sentence, Conrad suddenly yanked her toward him and pulled her onto hisp which made her let out a low cry in shock. "Ah. Conrad?" She stared at him with her heart pounding. Conrad had thought it through. He knew that he couldn''t let Lillee go nor could he let the fight between them go unsolved for a long time. Conrad kept having a feeling that Lillee may one day choose to leave him which made him search for ways to tie her down and he learned that the best way to tie a woman down was to get her pregnant. Yeah, even though Lillee had exined herself to him, he found himself not believing her words. Lillee was shocked by Conrad''s sudden actions but when she regained herself, she quickly tried to stand up. Unfortunately, Conrad''s hand wraps around her waist tightly, giving her no chance to escape which made her anxious while wondering what he was nning to do. Lillee smacked Conrad''s chest in order to awaken him, but what she did not know is that Conrad was fully aware of what he was doing. Conrad without words stood up and began to carry Lillee to the small bedroom in his office which made her more anxious. "Conrad, what are you doing? STOP." She cried out while struggling in his embrace but his hold was tight and no matter what she did, she wasn''t able to escape until they both entered his office bedroom. Without warning Conrad threw Lillee on the bed which made her try to scurry far, but before she could, Conrad pulled her right leg and immediately got over her. "Conrad, stop." Lillee cried out with reddened eyes. Conrad ignored her pleas and silently began to take off her clothes gently while she continuously struggled to beat his chest to escape. After a while, Conrad was finally annoyed by her struggles, he held her chin in ce and kissed her fiercely. "Lillee, why are you struggling? We should have done this a long time, we are married." He uttered. Lillee''s expression changed and she felt that she couldn''t understand him anymore. "Conrad, what are you saying?" She asked him. "Lillee. You imed to love me, right?" He asked her and she nodded her head without hesitation. "Of course, I do. Why..." Before she couldplete her word he kissed her. "Let''s have a baby." He suddenly said which made her freeze. "What?" Lillee stared at him in disbelief but he ignored her. "You love me and I love you. Let''s have a baby." He remarked which made her begin to struggle under him. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "But my career. I can''t get pregnant..." Lillee''s words immediately sent his fury burning. "Do you think I''ll still let you choose a career over me again?" He remarked angrily which made her heart beat pound faster. "I..." "Enough! Even if you get pregnant, that can''t stop you from being popr." He muttered angrily and started to tear her clothes angrily. "Are you still a virgin or did you have it with someone else?" He suddenly asked which made her eyes watered but before she could respond to him, he kissed her hard. Chapter 112 Destroying Tinsley Chapter 112 Destroying Tinsley Destroying Tinsley Chapter 112 Destroying Tinsley Conrad pecked the drowsy Lillee''s cheeks. He stared at the blood stain on the bedsheet happily. In the end, she was still a virgin that belonged to him. Even though he stared at the bedsheet that had blood-stained, he felt that something was... "Uhm." Lillee suddenly cried gently which snapped him away from his thoughts. Conrad wrapped his hand around her waist. "Lillee does it hurt?" He asked anxiously and she nodded her head gently with tear-stained eyes. "I''m sorry." He uttered with remorse because he hadter lost himself due to pleasure even though he promised to be gentle. "It''s okay, you were gentle to me Conrad. It was hurting because it was my first time." She whispered gently andfortingly which made his eyes light up. "Really?" Hearing her confirmation that he was the first made all his doubts cleared away without a trace. "Conrad, I need water and yogurt." She pleaded with a whisper. Conrad quickly sat up. He sighed angrily when he saw that he had none of it in his fridge. He had consumed everything due to his low mood and when he had consumed them all and found nothing to consume, he had resorted to smoking. "I''ll be back." Conrad pecked her lips and quickly left the room in order to get her things. Lillee''s soft expression immediately changed when she saw him leave. That bastard had suddenly decided to bed her which had shocked her a lot. Lillee was thankful that she had been annoyed a lot and hadn''t even had sex in mind after marriage or else he would have known that she wasn''t a virgin. Thankfully, he had done it with her now so there was no need for her to worry about any surgery or drugs to help her fake being a virgin like she had done many times. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. But the most worrying thing is the pregnancy, now that she was in the office there was no way for her to get an after-sex pill to prevent the stupid pregnancy. Maybe! Her eyes suddenly lit up when an idea shed in her mind. Maybe. Maybe, the pregnancy won''t be bad. Hearing the footsteps of Conrad, Lillee quickly pretended to look hurt and quickly shut her eyes to pretend as if she was asleep. Conrad sighed when he saw that Lillee was fast asleep, he kissed her cheek and helped her adjust the bedsheet before leaving the room with the yogurt and bottle of water intending to put it in the fridge. "Conrad," Lillee whispered after he had silently left the room with a concealed glint. * * Obviously, Conrad and Lillee''s rtionship had gotten closer again and he had begun to pamper her with his everything, acting as if he had forgotten everything that transpired. William''s family had also apologized to him secretly and he had brushed everything aside since he already had Lillee. Everything was going well until suddenly, Norton''spany began to fall heavily. "Conrad, don''t stress yourself too much, okay?" Lillee yed herpassionate wife role very well. She kissed his lips and helped him fix his tie. "Hm, I''ll. Father and I will be holding a meeting with the investors because someone had been mysteriously buying our stocks during this so I would be homete tonight." He exined to her and she nodded her head gently. "Okay, I''ll wait for you." She replied softly which made him smile. "Don''t go out yet, okay? In case you met with the enraged fans." He advised her which made her nod her head gently. "Okay, I''ll listen to you." She replied even though she was angry inwardly because she knew that he was purposely saying that because he was afraid that she would go and seduce Jarek. Not only that, but he had also locked her in his house ever since that afternoon. Conrad smiled upon seeing that she wasn''t asking questions and was understanding. He kissed her lips gently, waved to her, and turned to leave. Lillee smiled upon seeing that he had left. She had been waiting for him to let her be all alone but he had stuck to her like glue. Today is the day that the teaser will be released and she wanted her space to be able to upload the video online so now that Conrad had finally let her be, how won''t she be happy? Lillee locked the door and hummed happily. She tapped on the file that her person had sent to her and began to watch it. The Taming Her video had been so poorly edited that no matter who watched it, the person would be cranked up in anger before watching the second scene, which was exactly what she wanted. After she uploaded this version of the Taming Her movie, she knew that the people''s expectations will fall low and everyone will begin to curse Jarek, Tinsley, and the Taming Her crew for the stupid job done. Tinsley may even be banned in Ryle! And when everyone was cursing at Tinsley, it would be the perfect time to advertise Billionaire''s deed which would definitely win people''s hearts at that time. The more Lillee thinks about it, the happier she was so when it was exactly three minutes before the teasers would be uploaded, she smiled and uploaded her version of the full movie online with a secret ount with a caption that says: ''White Tigress Taming Her. The best teaser.'' Lillee already knew what people were eager about so she purposely used such clickbait to grab people''s attention. Lillee knew that once people saw it, there was no way that they wouldn''t be attracted to such teasers. "I have uploaded it. Make it go viral." Lillee quickly leaned back on the chair with satisfaction. After three minutes, she would go back to see Tinsley''s misfortune. Well, Tinsley tried to ruin her so she had to show Tinsley that she was poor in that aspectpared to Lillee who was a veteran. Chapter 113 In Big Trouble Chapter 113 In Big Trouble In Big Trouble Chapter 113 In Big Trouble The release of the Taming Her video by Lillee''s fake ount grabbed people''s attention but they all thought it was a fan-made video until they saw thements left by the water keyboard. ''I''ll definitely watch it next time, etc.'' Even though some people weren''t attracted to the movie since it wasn''t from the Taming Her official page, others were. Besides, Lillee had asked her secret PR to make sure the movie was spread about which had been done. Soon many people began to click and it wasn''t even up to 3 minutes when the most unexpected news and video overtook the social media causing massive conversation. Lillee smiled when it was exactly 1:00 pm, the time the real teaser was to be released. She logged onto her social media and decided to greet her fans because she knew that due to the current topic many people will forget all that she had done in the past and instead began to pay attention to her in a good way. ''Hi.'' Lillee simply uploaded her message ignoring the notification and messages that were making her phone buzz. She believed that it was caused by her actions of logging in. She quickly typed the name of her new ount and clicked on the ount. She saw that she already had thousands of followers on that ount which made her smile. She quickly went to pick up a cup of popcorn and sat down to read through the people''sments. ''Why is Lillee such a bitch?'' ''Wait, does this means she had been f*cking around with men before marrying Conrad? F*king slut!'' ''Men! What the hell? Where''s she anywhere near a Goddess? Damn, pure Goddess and golden couple! I swear if I ever meet, I''m...'' Lillee was stunned by what she was reading. Wait! Isn''t this mixed up? Why are people shading her instead of Tinsley? Lillee almost ran mad when she continued to go through thements. What had she done to deserve such a thing? Lillee angrily tapped on the post to be sure that she was being shaded for no reason but it was only a second that her face pale in disbelief. "No way!" Lillee cried out in shock and reyed the video and she confirmed that she wasn''t dreaming. Instead of the Taming Her movie she had posted what was currently showing was Lillee''s sexcapade with several men since when she was young. It was a mash-up of different sex videos of hers and watching herself with several men on her screen almost made her faint. Lillee was fucking sure that what she had posted was Tinsley''s end, howe it was hers? Her hand was shaking upon remembering that she had even posted on her social media. To even think that she had ignored her notifications and messages alert. Lillee doesn''t even know when the popcorn fell from her hand. Her hand was trembling but she pped herself hard and quickly tried to log into her new social media ount but no matter what she had done, she couldn''t log in to it because it had been hacked by someone else. Lillee almost fainted and she quickly began to call all her PR but no matter what she did, she couldn''t reach any of them. Before she could call any of her men, she suddenly received a call. Seeing that it was Manager Frankie, she quickly picked up the call while thinking that maybe Manager Frankie could help her. "Hello." Lillee''s voice was trembling hard even though she was trying to be calm. "You stupid bitch! Getting involved with you was the worst decision I ever made. From now on, I''m never your manager or agent. Let''s meet on Tuesday to cancel the contract between us at the Even Manager Frankie was tired of her, what about Conrad? She was definitely dead! Lillee quickly began to pack a few of her important things knowing that Conrad would definitely kill her this time. Maybe hiding at one of her private houses is what she was going to do, she quickly fixed her makeup into an old woman''s own with her phone ringing without a stop. Lillee''s heart began to pound in fear when she saw her mom call but she quickly ced it in silence and began to leave the house with a suitcase. She had just opened the door when she met with Conrad who was also about to open the door. Conrad had the coldest expression that Lillee had ever seen before and it made her tremble. His mother was with him. "Where are you going, bitch?" Conrad spat out harshly when he saw the luggage with Lillee. It was during the meeting to solve their current stock price fall when they suddenly discovered that the stock price which they had terribly tried to increase had begun to fall back again. And when they''ll find out the reason it was because of Lillee''s goddamn video. Conrad and the Norton''s family had never been humiliated as much as he did a few minutes ago. Because of Lillee''s case, their billionairepany''s stock price is now beginning to fall rapidly and they fear that it may make them bankrupt. "You bitch!" Mrs. Norton, the president of the Nortonpany, pped Lillee hard which almost knocked Lillee off. "Ever since my son got to know you, everything had been going haywire. How dare you cheat on my son?" Mrs. Norton pulled Lillee''s hair while pping her continuously. "How dare you give him such a useless body like yours after telling him you have preserved your virginity for him? I''ll kill you." Mrs. Norton began to pinch and beat Lillee furiously while Lillee tried to struggle. "Mom, you can leave." Conrad suddenly yanked Lillee from his mom''s grasp harshly. Lillee''s hair was scattered and she currently had bruises that were caused by Mrs. Norton. "Conrad!" "Leave!" He retorted harshly and pulled Lillee and her luggage into the apartment without sparing his mother any nce. Chapter 114 Backfired Chapter 114 Backfired Backfired Chapter 114 Backfired (NOTE: The author doesn''t support hitting or bullying females. Just for the chapter. Thank you.) "Honey." Mrs. Norton turned to Mr. Norton, who had followed and was silently watching everything unfold. "Since Conrad said we should leave, that means he doesn''t want us to interfere with his family matters. You should know that Conrad never let his enemies go scot-free." Mr. Norton replied. "That bitch!" Mrs. Norton cursed and turned to leave with vivid anger. "I swear I will make the William''s family pay for this." She said and stormed out, Mr. Norton sighed and also turned to leave. "Ouch!" Lillee cried out as Conrad pushed her hard until she fell hard on the couch. "Conrad!" Lillee cried out in shock while trembling in bewilderment. She couldn''t believe that he was the one to push her so harshly. "It hurts because you''re my first." Conrad mimicked, faking Lillee''s soft voice. "My dear virgin wife, will you mind if I ask who''s currently trending on the inte? It''s not you, right? You''re definitely a virgin, isn''t it?" Conrad questioned her calmly which made her tremble in fear. She couldn''t even muster the courage to reply to him due to fear which made Conrad angry. "Right?" Conrad yelled at her harshly which made her jump in fright. Lillee had never been scared of someone like she is scared of Conrad right now. This version of Conrad is making her heart beat in fear. She wished she could be swallowed up by earth to avoid his wrath, but there is no way she could. Lillee tried to take a deep breath while trying to convince herself that Conrad will fall for her lies again just like he had always done. He''s always gentle to her. Yes, he had always been. She quickly got down from the chair and knelt in front of him with sadness and fear, "Conrad, someone is definitely framing me. You also saw that I was really a virgin on that day. I''m not whoever it was that was online." She uttered while trembling and inwardly begging whatever god that was listening to please help her change Conrad''s mind. "Really?" Conrad asked with a calm expression which made her calm down slightly. She quickly stood up and went to hold his hand with a feigned tearful expression believing that he wasn''t as angry as she thought. "Yes Conrad, you should know that I will never lie to..." Before she couldplete her sentence, Conrad suddenly pulled her hair hard which made her cry loudly in pain, but Conrad was unremorseful instead his hold tightened. "Whenever you do something wrong you''ll always have a perfect lie to say, do you take me for a fool that will believe every lie you told?" He retorted angrily which made her heart begin to pound. "Ah, Conrad. Conrad, it hurts." Lillee cried out in pain while trying to pull her hair from his tight hold but Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. no matter how she struggled she was unable to let him off. "What do you mean I take you as a fool? Conrad, didn''t you promise to always believe whatever I said? I was telling you the ahhh..." She cried out when Conrad pulled her hair tightly again. "Telling the truth?" Conrad suddenly began to pull Lillee toward the stairs that lead to their bedroom. Soon he arrived at their bedroom, and he pushed her into the room before locking the door. He took out his phone and quickly searched social media for the trending video. And not long, the video began to y on Conrad''s phone, and immediately it did, Conrad ced the phone in front of Lillee. "It is not true, right? You''re really innocent." There was a sinister smirk ying on his face. Now Lily has never been this afraid. "Conrad, please you can''t listen to..." "Shut up. I haven''t finished talking." He interrupted her coldly which made her gulp fearfully, but he ignored her and instead pointed at his phone, "The guy in the first video, do you remember who it was?" He asked calmly, but she quickly shook her head without even checking the video. "You don''t?" He suddenly nodded and smirked at her as if he had forgotten his question, and she quickly nodded. "But... If you are really innocent as you imed, why did you try to run away while donning an old woman''s makeup?" He asked casually while arching his brows. Lillee became tongue-tied, "Because... Because..." Lily began to stutter endlessly. "I just wanted to meet Mom and Dad." She finally forms a lie. Conrad scoffed inwardly, "And I instruct you not to leave our matrimonial house today, right?" Conrad asked calmly. "And you promised me not to leave, didn''t you?" "Conrad, I missed mum, can''t I not visit them anymore..." Before Lillee couldplete her sentences a massive p fell on her cheek leaving a red fingerprint on her pale cheeks. Lillee''s lips parted in disbelief and tears pulled to her eyes. "You''ve always taken me as a fool, right? And everything you have always told me was always a lie, you stinking liar." He remarked and grabbed her chin harshly. "So you imed not to know my antagonist back when we were at high school, didn''t you?" Back in high school, Conrad was the president of the school and naturally, he had an antagonist who was always trying to pull him down and that was the person in the first video with Lily. Lillee had been a slut right from young. "Not only that, you also said that you aren''t the one in the video, but the mole on your breast was showing in the video. You also lied about you visiting your mum, but you are trying to run away instead. You also lied about being a virgin when in fact you are far from that. You even lied against your sister for your own career, howe I was blind to notice that you were such a big devil?" He scoffed. "You know I kept on wondering that if I never believed you back then, I''d have Tinsley as my wife, not you, but you bitch came between us and destroyed everything. Your im that Tinsley became my friend due to my identity was a lie, right?" He asked. "Conrad..." She began to panic and stutter. "Shut up! Tell me the truth." He demanded harshly. "I¡­" "I forgot that you don''t even know how to tell the truth anymore; lying is your truth. Lillee you repeatedly tried to ruin my life all because of your selfishness, now I have to make you pay for this. Since you enjoy being a slut that much, then I will make sure to honor your career." He sneered at her and suddenly tore her clothes. "Let me show you the useless difference between those men and me." Chapter 115 Jarek And Jason Chapter 115 Jarek And Jason Jarek And Jason Chapter 115 Jarek And Jason "Jarek, what did you do to my elder sister?" Tinsley asked while chuckling. They had just finished promoting their drama, and she had just retired for the night in a hotel she was in when she decided to call Jarek for the details. "I''ll be back," Jarek informed Mason and Jason who were currently practicing before he walked out of his study to receive the call from Tinsley. "Wife, how are you doing?" Jarek asked after he entered the bedroom. He walked toward the window and stared at the scenery outside. "President Jarek, I''m fine. You''ve failed to reply me, is that fair?" She purposely said in a cute voice which made him smile. "How''s the..." "Ugh!" Tinsley groaned. "When did you start going around the circle? Just tell me right now." Tinsley groaned angrily which made him chuckle lightly. "When did White Tigress begin to love gossip?" He asked with a chuckle. "Ugh! Jarek, I''m going to cut off the call." Tinsley groaned in frustration. Jarek suddenly sighed, "Wife, you only call us because of..." "I love you, hubby," Tinsley said eagerly and knowingly. "Hm. Love you too. I didn''t do it." Jarek replied. "Huh!" Jarek smiled and began to exin to her patiently "The spy that Lillee nted in Taming Her set is with me. Lillee nted the spy in order to have a copy of the film which she''ll use to create a poor edit of Taming Her before she releases it ahead of the teaser..." "That bitch!" Tinsley spat out angrily. She understands that if something like that happens, one, people will lose interest in watching the movie, and two, that''s piracy which means people already knew everything that happened in the movie for free. Three, fans will lose interest in the movie. Even the movie''s sess will flop. And the crew and J empire will be shaded, etc. "Words." Jarek chided upon hearing her release a curse word. "Uhm, sorry." Tinsley apologized because she knew that he hated curse words. "If she released the poor edit, it''s going to spell bad for us, the crew, and our hard work. I was so angry that I couldn''t stop myself." She replied "Mmmhh, I understand," Jarek replied before he continued. "The spy was with us, so we were the one who sent a video to her, we nted a powerful but very helpful bug Jason mistakenly created to..." "Jason did what?" Tinsley was shocked upon hearing that her cute and innocent Jason was capable enough to create a powerful bug. "Jarek, you never told me you''ll teach them this much." "Jason already knew so much before I could even start with him, don''t underestimate your son. He''s quiet but he''s very capable." He replied. "Hm, I''m worried, Jason won''t go bad, right?" She asked with anxiousness. "No, he won''t," Jarek replied confidently which made Tinsley sigh in relief. "Dad, I''ve created the software." Jason suddenly called behind him. He stood at the door while staring at Jarek eagerly. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "I''ming. Stay with Mason." Jarek told him gently and he nodded. "Okay, Dad." He was about to close the door, but he suddenly stopped and stared at Jarek eagerly. "Dad is speaking with mom?" Jason asked Jarek and quickly ran forward with shiny eyes. "Uhm..." "Mom," Jason yelled eagerly while jumping as if he was afraid that Jarek would prevent him from talking to Tinsley, so he wanted Tinsley to hear his voice. "Baby. Jarek let me talk to my baby." Tinsley said eagerly which made Jarek huff in jealousy. "You''re dumping me for your kids," Jarekined. "Hm. My babies will always be there to stay and protect me if you decide to dump me." Tinsley replied proudly which made his lips twitch. Jarek gave the phone to Jason who was jumping happily. Upon receiving Jarek''s phone, Jason quickly bolted to Mason and Ariel and the triplet all had a chat before they returned the phone to a slightly-sulking Jarek. "Wife, when you''re back, we need to have a vacation." He dered with eyes that were shining with cunning glint. Tinsley suddenly fakes an awkwardugh. "Uhm. But... I may or may not promise the children that we''ll let them follow whenever we have a vacation. Sorry hubby." Tinsley replied while snickering inwardly. "White Tigress." Jarek grunted unhappily. "I''ll await your return, my bed has turned cold," Jarek replied with its underlying meaning that said that she''d pay for it on the bed. "Don''t be like this, hubby Jarek," Tinsley replied. "Right hubby, after nting that bug what happened next?" She asked talking about Lillee''s case. "We were able to have ess to all her files coupled with her encrypted devices, so we were able to watch her activities which Brigitta took over. Brigitta was the one to mash up the videos. So when Lillee tried to post your poor edit, she hacked Lillee''s secret ount and reced it with the sex videos instead." He exined which made her gasp. "Ugh. Can you send me the poor edit? And wait, howe she didn''t know her video was changed and were you the one to use Public Rtionship to make it popr?" "No. After posting, she logs out of the ount with the n to see a massive uproar when she logs in. So she expected to use that chaos to her own advantage which was the reason she ''hi'' her fans. She wanted to use that scandal to make everyone pay attention to her again." Jarek replied, which made Tinsley not to know if tough or cry. "Karma. She deserves it." She said. "Poor her. She''s going to face Conrad''s wrath." She snickers happily. Jarek frowned. "What do you mean?" "You know when I first met Conrad, he was very nice to me but when Lillee spoke to him, his attitude made a 360¡ã change," Tinsley exined which made Jarek turn cold. He muttered in a dark voice, "Wife, you seem to know about Conrad so much..." "Hubby, definitely not. I only know you, praise you, model you, and love you. I''m definitely telling the truth." Tinsley quickly replied knowing that Jarek was being jealous again. "Uh. I''m busy, call you soon. Bye." She replied and quickly cut off the call which made him chuckle. He sighed and returned to attend to his triplet. Chapter 116 Just A Slave Chapter 116 Just A ve Just A ve Chapter 116 Just A ve The release of the Taming Her teaser caused a lot of excitement that had never been seen before and it yielded a lot of positive results from the fans. The teaser even broke the record for the most-watched teaser. Just one hour after its release, it had been watched multiple million times. Even the strictest critics praise Taming Her teaser after its release. Most of the people even left good reviews and they kept talking about how they could never get bored of the teaser and how they were excited for the real movie. Rylee and Alden were repeatedly praised by the fans for their wless acting. But unlike the Taming Her massive glory, it was theplete opposite of the Billionaire''s deed. Due to the fact that the Billionaire''s Deed wanted to rival Taming Her and snatch its glory because they believed they could; the Billionaire''s Deed writer decided with the investors to release their own movie teaser a week after Taming Her teaser release. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Unfortunately for them, Taming Her was still the fan''s choice so no matter what the crew did, they weren''t able to create a massive weight. They didn''t even cause a fluctuation. Life went on for Taming Her the crew; waking early and retiringte at night for the promotion of the movie. Unlike everyone else who was participating in the promotions and release of the movie, Lillee wasn''t able to; instead, she was now a shadow of herself. She was the opposite of everything. Unlike before when Conrad pampered her as his beloved, he now treated her as nothing but a ve. Lillee now wakes up as early as 5 p. m. just to prepare Conrad''s day. She would prepare his bath before going down to the kitchen to prepare his meal and after that, she would clean the house and do hisundry. For someone like Lillee who had been pampered throughout her life, it was very hard to do all Conrad''s orders but if she didn''t do well, she would be the one to suffer torturing treatment from Conrad. And there was nothing Lillee could do nor did she have any excuse to leave Conrad''s mansion because all the shows, advertisements, movies, etc. that Lillee had been booked for in the past had been canceled due to her scandal. Most of thepanies even asked her to pay a fee for a contract breach. And because Norton''s family was annoyed at the William Family for being behind the incident that happened, Lillee had been banned from returning home because she was now a Norton. "How can you do something like this? Did you n to poison me just like you cheat on me?" Conrad yelled at Lillee and following his outburst was a massive p on Lillee''s right cheek. Lillee was banned from setting her feet in her family''s kitchen ever since she was a young child because she was the princess of the house so she doesn''t have any basic sense of cooking. Even though Conrad had instructed her to watch cooking shows that always taught beginners about cooking in order for her to get a grasp of cooking, Lillee had refused to whenever he wasn''t around because she believed that she wasn''t meant to stay in the kitchen instead she was made to stay on stage and be a star. Lillee''s eyes reddened with tears as she grabbed her right cheek. Her body and voice trembled as she called, "Conrad..." "Shut up! Don''t you dare call my name!" He yelled at her which made her jump in fright. "You''re not worthy of calling my name. You are just a ve and I am your master. Do I make myself clear?" He growled at her with anger. "Yes," Lillee quickly nodded her head in order not to make him angry because whenever he got angry she was the one to face his wrath. Conrad suddenly grinned sinisterly, "Now sit on that chair and eat everything, I don''t want to see any speck on the te." He ordered coldly which made her tremble. Lillee had always believed that she was still an actress who still needed to follow all the precautions that she always took in order to maintain her perfect figure so when Conrad told her to eat all that she cooked she almost shattered. "Uhm. Conrad, I have to maintain..." Conrad sneered at her. "Shut up! Do you still think I will let you be an actress? You are nothing more than the useless whore that you are." He mocked her which made tears pool in her eyes. Lillee wanted to say something but before she could say anything, Conrad red at her coldly which made her freeze. His gaze told her that she had no other choice than to eat everything on the table. Conrad chuckles at her when he sees her eating the food slowly, "You made Tinsley be humiliated by everyone, right? It won''t be bad if I don''t let you have a taste of what she had back then." He revealed with a cruel grin that made her tremble. "Once I fatten you, I will kick you out to the world to see the slut actress whom they''ve always called a pure goddess. It would be a good show then! It certainly will be." Conradughed at Lillee before taking his suit to leave. Lily broke into tears after Conrad left. She never believed that she''d be the one to be pushed into such a position. Chapter 117 Constance Revenge Chapter 117 Constance Revenge Constance Revenge Chapter 117 Constance Revenge Lillee suddenly stopped when she remembered her identity, Lillee had never been the one to suffer such a cruel loss so she had to do something quickly but before she could do that, she need to look for a way how to leave because Conrad had nted two guards in the mansion so as to prevent her from leaving. Lily stood up and was about to clear the table when she heard a phone buzzing. She nced at it and she saw that it was hers. Conrad had never allowed Lillee to touch her phone; ever since that day, he had always taken it to the office. He must have forgotten it or it must have slipped from his pocket. But it made Lillie''s eyes light up because she finally had the perfect way to escape. She picked up her call with a pitiful smile on her face when she saw that it was her mum. "Lillee, what did you do? When did you be such a hoe? Tell me you are not the one in the video." Even though Mrs. Williams knew that Lily was the one in the sex video, she still wanted confirmation from Lillee. Because ever since the release of that video, things had changed for thempletely in a bad way. Lillee''s heart turned cold immediately upon hearing her mum''s words. After a long time of not being able to connect with her is that what she should ask her? Lily immediately cut off the call with tears in her eyes. At that minute, Lillee hated her parents like never before. She felt that they were too heartless! Too heartless and they never cared about anyone other than themselves. Lillee had just cut off the call when another call entered, the number calling her was saved as Carter. Lillee frowned slightly but after the second ring, she picked up the call of the writer of Billionaire''s deed. Carter''s anger was evident in his tone as he spoke to Lillee, "Lillee, did you know what your sex scandal had cost the film? At this rate, we aren''t even going to get the cost of the budget, not to talk of a massive profit for the Billionaire''s deed." He remarked. "I''m..." Carter interrupted with a knowing scoff, "Did you want to tell me that you weren''t the one in the picture? The mole on your breast, that sound you make..." "What do you want?" Lillee gritted her teeth to ask. "Well, I want to have a taste of that body." He remarked shamefully. "Carter, don''t go too far." She retorted unhappily. He snorted at her words, "That wasn''t your sound on my bed. Do that thing that you used to do that always made you look like a virgin before youe to me..." "Conrad had locked me in. I can''t leave." She replied to him. "It''s expected. He has a whore for a wife so he had to take precautions." He taunted and cut off the call after saying that he would be expecting her. Lillee clenched her fist hard with sadness in her eyes, she didn''t expect that this is what everyone knows her as; a whore. Even her mother had called her a hoe. She clenched her fist hard with murderous malice in her eyes. It''s that bitch! It''s that bitch fault! If it wasn''t for Tinsley none of this would happen to her. Lillee knew that the thing that happened to her is definitely from Tinsley. If it wasn''t for Tinsley there''s no... Ring. A call alert was the one to break Lillee away from her thoughts. Lillee''s expression changed into anger. She was about to cut off the call but she changed her mind at thest minute. "You slut." Constance mocked Lillee proudly with satisfaction. "How does it feel to be at the receiving end of the people''s humiliation? Do you know how happy I''m always at whenever I read thements about how people shade you? You deserve more of it..." "Shut up." Lillee cut in with anger which made Constance scoff angrily. "Shut up, you''re not in the position to shut me down? Did you remember that I have much evidence of you? Besides, I also have a video of you making out with our director after a day''s shoot. How many waves would that cause after its release?" She revealed with a sinister smile. Lillee''s face pale in fear. "Impossible!" "Whatever. I do have another one of you with Carter and another one of you trying to seduce the male lead. I heard Conrad is angry with you. I wondered how worse it would be if I sent the video to his social media." She revealed Lillee was filled with fear because she knew how angry Conrad had toward her and she would definitely pay for it if something like that was sent to his ount. She pretended to be calm even though she was gritting her teeth in anger because she knew that if it wasn''t for her state that stupid Constance won''t be able to threaten her. "What do you want?" Lillee asks Constance. "What did I want?" Constanceughed hard and only stopped after a while. "Of course, I want to spoil your life just the way you did mine." Because of the scandal with Tinsley, Constance has been reduced to living like a rat because White Tigress fans were angry at her shading of Tinsley in the past. Not only that, all Constance offers were canceled. Her life which looked bright had now turned dull. Besides, the Billionaire''s deed doesn''t even let her join in the movie tour and promotion.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 118 An Advancement In Her Plan Chapter 118 An Advancement In Her n An Advancement In Her n Chapter 118 An Advancement In Her n "Ruining my life won''t give you any satisfaction," Lillee muttered calmly. She was trying to use that word to change Constance''s mind because she knew that if those videos were to be posted to the world, her ns of returning to the entertainment industry would be ruined forever. "So what if it can''t be beneficial to me? At least it can be very satisfactory to watch." Constance replied with a proud smile which made Lillee''s expression change. Before Lillee could say anything, Constance continued, "However, we can change it. Just send ten million dors into my ount and I will keep my mouth shut." She replied with augh-filled with mocking. "Where should I get that from?" Lillee retorted. She couldn''t help thinking that Constance was a greedy person so she didn''t want to give Constance any money. Constance had willingly sabotaged White Tigress''s name in order to get her name on the Fan''s lips not even for free, and now that she was ruined she wanted to throw all the me on Lillee and collect money again. "I don''t know. It is none of my concern. However, I could give you a suggestion, maybe you can simply choose a man of your choice and then spend the night with them just like how you have always done, whore." Constance replied while grinning happily Lillee was so infuriated that she cut off the call immediately. She suddenly bangs the table hard. Lillee couldn''t take it anymore, this loss was too much, and she knew that she had to change everything. After a few minutes of thinking, Lillee finally came to a decision. She stood up and began to watch the cooking videos for beginners just like Conrad had told her to before she made her way to the kitchen. She began to cook ording to the instructions while ignoring Constance''s calls. The aroma of the meal began to fill the room even the guards outside were drawn in by the aroma. Even Lillee was shocked that she could make something so delicious; she never thought that she would do this but she continued knowing that there was still time. A message alert from Constance suddenly came through, Lillie''s expression changed but she quickly tapped on the message. Her expression changed when she began to watch the video of her and Carter. Constance''s call came in immediately and Lillee picked it up. "You can choose not to return my calls and I will send this to Conrad, I heard that he is trying to raise hispany that is about to go bankrupt so he will definitely not want such a thing to be uploaded on the inte..." "I''ll send it!" Lillee cried out angrily because she was threatened by Constance''s words. But she secretly promised to make Constance pay in fold. Constance quickly cut off the call and she quickly sends her ount number to Lillee. Sheughed when she saw thepleted payment of ten million. "Let this be thest time." Lillee texted which made Constanceugh. ''It is definitely not.'' She thought. Lillee''s heart was pained after sending the money but she simply took it as taking a step forward in her n. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. After cooking all the food, Lillee finally went out to give the guards the meals. "Miss." The guards were shocked by the food Lillee had just given them so they hesitated. "Conrad asked me to give you because you have all been trying to protect our house." Lillee lied. She pretended to sigh when she saw that the guard was still hesitating. "However, you can choose to ignore it. I''ll throw it away." Lillee pretended to fake sadness which made their hearts hurt and they quickly collected the food. "Very delicious," Soon, they all began to praise her meals which made her bow her head to smile devilishly. An advancement in her n. Chapter 119 Meeting Anabelle Chapter 119 Meeting Anabelle Meeting Anabelle Chapter 119 Meeting Anabelle Tinsley was quietly eating her lunch when one of the members of the set quickly rushed toward her. "White Tigress, one Miss Annabel is outside looking for you." The person quickly said to her which made her frown. Miss Anabelle? She didn''t know who the person was. Still, Tinsley stood up because she doesn''t know what the person wanted to tell her. But she had just taken a step outside when she suddenly froze. Even by just looking at the other person, she already knew who Annabel was due to her face which resembled Jarek''s. Jarek''s mom. "Miss Annabel." Tinsley greeted with nervousness. Annabel nodded her head to Tinsley, "I need a few minutes to talk to you, can I?" She asked straightforwardly. Tinsley nodded without hesitation. "I''ll be back." She informed Annabel before running into the building. Soon she returned to Annabel while dressing decently. "Can we talk at the coffee shop?" Tinsley asked Annabel while pointing toward a coffee shop that was just a few buildings away. Annabel nods her head, "Of course." And the both of them made their way to the coffee shop. Walking to the coffee shop had helped release the tension and nervousness Tinsley was feeling. After ordering they both evaluate each other secretly. "How''s Jarek? Your marriage and my grandchildren?" Annabel asked carefully and straightforwardly after gulping the coffee. "We are all fine," Tinsley replied carefully while staring at Annabel. "I''m d," Annabel said and stood up with a smile with that, she began to take steps toward the cashier which Tinsley understood as a sign that Annabel wanted to pay and leave. "After such a long time is that the only question you intended to ask?" Tinsley''s nervousness she held had now disappeared instead she was now calm and more angry. Annabel took steps towards Tinsley in return and wanted to say something but Tinsley beat her to it. "You broke a young boy''s heart but you only intended to be spared with such a question? I thought you came here for something more. It''s such a pity that my initial thought was that, which was the reason I came here with you." Tinsley dered and began to leave. Annabel chuckled at Tinsley''s act which made Tinsley frown and stop in her tracks because she couldn''t help but wonder what was funny in her speech. "Not everything happened as you thought." Annabel suddenly uttered and pointed to Tinsley. "Please sit." She told Tinsley. After a few seconds of thinking, Tinsley returned to her seat. "I''m d that you are his wife, not some otherdies who pretended to be nice but are actually devilish. I am d that you have Jarek''s concern in your heart. Jarek chooses a nice pick and I''m proud." Annabel replied with a smile. Tinsley only nodded her head nonchntly because those buttering words didn''t work on her instead she cut straight to the chase. "Miss, may I know the reason you left him at such an age? I can''t believe it''s for nothing. Moreso, you only return after a decade." Tinsley replied straightforwardly. "Does your husband not mind you sitting with me?" She asked with a teasing voice. "Maybe," Tinsley replied while looking at her time. "I only have a five minute break. May I know if you''re willing to tell me or not so I would know whether to excuse myself or listen?" Even though Tinsley''s voice sounded rude, Annabel couldn''t get annoyed because she knew Tinsley was annoyed on behalf of Jarek. She smiled and decided to begin. "Once upon a time, there was ady who had a childhood friend she was betrothed to long before she was born. Thedy had always believed that she would be with her sweetheart for life until some months before marriage when she caught her sweetheart cheating on her which she forgave. Unfortunately for her, it was just the beginning. Being in different universities doesn''t help stop the daily rumors about her boyfriend''s cheating topic. She was brokenhearted and tried to tell her parents about canceling the marriage but the sweetheart kept on apologizing that it will be thest time but even until a month before marriage it was the same thing. She was more annoyed than she had ever been and she told her previously that she wanted to break the engagement but her parents refused and she finally married her sweetheart. Her husband after the birth of her son became worse; he would rather stay in the office thane home. Because of her son, she tried to get used to it until she received a piece of news from her doctor that she had stage 3 stomach cancer which she may not survive." She exined with a carefree voice but Tinsley was more shocked to hear that Annabel had stomach cancer. "You have stomach cancer?" She couldn''t help but ask again because she was shocked by the news. "Hm. My doctor told me I''ve been infected badly and because we only found outte, there''s not anything to do unless I take the prescribed drugs, I can only hope for good news. Until recently we had a cure." She exined. "Life was hell for me, I couldn''t tell anyone my situation. My friends deserted me after marrying a cheating scum. My husband doesn''t even pay attention to me. And my son? He is too young to receive suchplicated news about his mother. I never expected that I was going to heal from this, so I will rather he hate me before he receives my death news than make him cry for me after my death." Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Annabel exined. Tinsley was shocked by all she heard because even when her brain had tried to form different reasons behind Annabel''s actions, she never expected that it would be this. She never expected that Annabel had gone through a lot. "It''s in the past, there''s no need to cry." Annabelforted her with a soft voice. With her hand, she wiped the tears from Tinsley''s eyes gently. Tinsley didn''t even know that she was crying until Annabel''s handnded on her cheeks. "I''m sorry." She quickly apologized while breaking down more. Even though she wanted to stop it, she found herself unable to because Tinsley couldn''t help but remember all that Annabel, Jarek, and she had gone through. They had gone through different things in their life but does that mean it doesn''t hurt them? How nice would it be if her parents had a nice reason behind their actions? "Your petty husband may think I''m bullying you," Anabelle replied jokingly. She stood up and hugged Tinsley while patting her back. "It''s okay. Stop crying." Sheforted in a soft motherly voice which made Tinsley freeze. Tinsley had never felt parental love in her life; Annabel was the first person to show her one. After a few minutes, she was able topose herself. "I''m sorry, I showed you such an embarrassing side." She said shyly. Annabel smiled, finding Tinsley''s shy face attractive. "It''s nothing. Actually, I''ve craved to have a daughter, you''re so cute, I feel like I just took advantage of you now." She said with a teasing smile which made Tinsley nod her head calmly even though she was secretly eager to hear Annabel say one thing. Seeing the expectant smile on Tinsley''s face, Annabel couldn''t help but chuckle, "So you can call me Mom if you want." She says which made Tinsley''s eyes lit up. "Mom." She called in an expectant voice but she quickly used her hand to cover her lips when she realized what she had just done. Tinsley''s action made Annabeugh which further caused Tinsley''s face to turn red with embarrassment. "You are so cute," she remarked and took a sip of her coffee . After a few minutes, Tinsley couldn''t help but ask, "But is it okay without seeing and letting Jarek know the truth, you must miss him a lot. Moreso, your grandchildren." Tinsley said which made Anabelle fall silent. Anabelle shook her head with a sigh, "He hated me now. Maybe there''s no need to tell him anything. As long as he has a happy life, I''m fine." She pronounced which made Tinsley annoyed. Chapter 120 Meeting Anabelle (2) Chapter 120 Meeting Anabelle (2) Meeting Anabelle (2) Chapter 120 Meeting Anabelle (2) "That''s not fair to him, what if heter had to hear the truth from someone else? How would he feel? He''ll do nothing but me himself. Just put yourself in his shoes." Tinsley said fiercely which made Anabelle smile. "Choosing you as my daughter is one of the best decisions I have ever made." She uttered proudly. Tinsley smiled helplessly "Mom, I..." N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "What are you doing there with that person?" Jarek suddenly storms into the coffee shop with a frown. He red at Anabelle before pulling Tinsley out. He nned a secret visit to see Tinsley but it was when he arrived at the hotel the team held their press conference that he was told that Tinsley went to a coffee shop but he never expected that she was talking to Anabelle. The sudden appearance of Jarek shocked Tinsley and before she could recover herself, Jarek was already pulling her out of the shop. It was only after a while that she recovers herself. "Jarek, wait. Please stop." She said and tried to pull her hand away from his hold but he refused and continued to pull her toward the car. Knowing that Jarek was unwilling to let her go, she sighed and turned back only to see Anabelle looking at the both of them with a sad smile. Tinsley understood that Anabelle had lied and that she would be fine without Jarek. She gritted her teeth and pitifully cried out. "Jarek, you''re hurting me." She muttered, which made him recover himself. He quickly let her go with a worried expression. He took hold of her pale hand and questioned with concern, "Where does it hurt?" Tinsley hugged him and ignored his questions because she had lied to make him stop. "Such a surprise visit from my husband. I''m happy" She uttered with happiness and he rubbed her head fondly. "Hubby, I have a deal for you. If you agree, then I will follow you to a vacation without the kids and I''ll willingly agree to your demand." She said while batting her eyelids at him. Jarek''s breath came out in a hurry, and he stared at her face. "Really?" He questioned and she blinked cutely. "What''s the deal?" He regained hisposure and stared at her with a cold business-like smile which made her shrink back in fear. She felt that he was going to exploit her. "I want you to talk to her." She uttered which made him stare at her coldly. "Jarek, remember it''s a deal." She muttered in a tiny fearful voice but he waved her off. "I''m not interested. Let''s return." He dered which made her face fall. He began to leave which made her quickly grab his hand. "Please, hubby. Listen to me." She batted her puppy eyes at him which made his anger disappear. "You are also allowed to add any deals of yours." She replied while gritting her teeth. Jarek''s cold expression finally broke into a teasingugh. She red at him, understanding that the man had ripped her off. "Alright." He said and took hold of her waist before whispering something to her ears. Tinsley''s face burned immediately and by the time she recovered herself, Jarek had returned to the coffee shop and sat in front of Annabel. Tinsley let them be in order to give them their space. "Hurry up. I want to meet my wife." Jarek said immediately after he sat down. He looks at his wristwatch impatiently. "Tinsley asked you to see me?" Anabelle smiled happily because she finally had Jarek''s attention. "If not, do you think I''ll see you?" He retorted coldly. "I''m not here for baseless talks. Hurry up and..." "I was diagnosed with cancer." Anabelle closed her eyes and said to him which made him freeze. His cold facade slipped immediately. "I''ll rather you hate me than you beg for me. You had such an ugly childhood even though I wanted to stay to make you happy, my biggest fear is to let the little you see my dead body." She exined to him while her heart beat in fear. Jarek was shocked by all he heard but he was calm enough not to show it on his face. He suddenly stood up and barged out of the coffee room which made her face fall. "Have you talked with her?" Tinsley''s happy smile disappeared when she saw his cold expression. Jarek entered the car and waited for her to enter before driving off to another hotel. "Jarek, are you okay?" She asked with worries as the both of them made their way to the presidential suite that Jarek had just booked. Ever since they left the coffee shop, he had kept quiet and it was such a pity that she didn''t have Annabelle''s number to ask her what was wrong. Tinsley had just closed the door of the presidential suite when Jarek suddenly hugged her tightly. "What am I going to do?" He asked with a pain-filled voice "She has cancer. I med her all my life but it turns out that she had been fighting for her life. What should I do? What face do I have to see her? She must have been afraid of being alone on such a sick bed." Jarek uttered while hugging Tinsley tightly. His voice sounded helpless, broken, and weak. Tinsley wanted to separate from him but she felt tears wet her clothes which shows that he was crying. "Can I?" She whispered which made him nod Tinsley separated from him and led him to sit on the bed. "Mom told you about it so you won''t me yourself. Jarek, it''s okay. Both of you still had the chance to rewrite the past." Sheforted him while using her hand to wipe his tears softly. "But what if she had died and..." "Shh!" Tinsley used her finger to shut his lips. "She wants you to avoid ming yourself which was the reason she never wanted to tell you..." "I..." Before he couldplete his words, Tinsley''s soft lips shut his mouth. Chapter 121 Lillee Is Pregnant Chapter 121 Lillee Is Pregnant Lillee Is Pregnant Chapter 121 Lillee Is Pregnant "Let''s visit Mum." Tinsley yawnedzily while staring at Jarek who had just walked out of the bathroom. Jarek froze in his step after hearing Tinsley''s words. "It is still morning, don''t you need to rest?" he quickly changed the topic which Tinsley noticed. "Jarek, you know that you shouldn''t prolong meeting Mom again. It''s already been a long time. How do you think she''ll feel?" she asked while pinning her eyes on him. Jarek sighed while refusing to meet her gaze. "Mom had just gotten healed. How do you think she''ll feel..." "Let''s go after you''ve rested enough," Jarek said which made her sit up eagerly but she winced immediately after she did. Jarek had poured all his emotions on herst night and he didn''t let her go easily. She sighed and red at him. "I have rested enough." "You have rested enough?" Jarek suddenly replied with a cunning smirk which made Tinsley re at him. "Don''t even think about it, lustful President Jarek." She retorted angrily. She understands that gaze of his which was filled with lust. "Wife, I''m being innocent." He replied. "What innocent?" She red at him angrily while massaging her aching waist. He suddenly reached out to her with an innocent expression. "Wife." Tinsley smacked his hand away and red at him. This man had locked her down on the first night. No rtionship! No engagement! Nothing! Nothing! Instead, he had thrown his seeds into her making her pregnant. Remembering it made her filled with grievances. This man had stolen her teen and youth without a sweat. "Don''t call me your wife..." ''We haven''t gotten married yet,'' was what Tinsley wanted to say but before she couldplete her words, Jarek suddenly pinned her with a cold re. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Who did you say isn''t my wife?" He asked with a dark and menacing stare. Even though Tinsley wanted to talk to defend herself, she found herself unable to under his cold stare. "Cat got your tongue, honey?" He chuckled darkly while holding her chin tightly. Tinsley''s lips parted a couple of times in distress trying to find the right word to say. "Hubby, it''s not like what you think." Tinsley''s lips parted to defend herself but Jarek had pressed down before she could. "Wife, what do you think about giving our triplet another younger triplet?" Jarek suddenly kissed her cheeks with a cunning glint which made her tongue-tied. "Younger triplet?" Tinsley gulped in disbelief but Jarek nodded innocently. "Jarek..." Before she couldplete her words, Jarek kissed her lips hard. Naturally, it was the evening that Tinsleyter woke up to Jarek''s caress. "Wife, you sleep thiste. I''m afraid that we can''t see mom anymore." He sighed with a fake sad face which made her punch his face unhappily. This jerk! He was the reason she had woken up sote. Tinsley suddenly had the inkling that Jarek had purposely made love to her in order to skip meeting with Annabel. Tinsley gritted her teeth angrily while thinking that how can they not see Annabel? "Really? What''s the time?" Tinsley asked while feigning a nonchnt smile. "7:59 pm," Jarek replied, which made her smile. "Just the right time, we can meet at 8:30 pm. I''m sure Mom will agree to meet with us." Tinsley said with a proud smile. Before Jarek could recover himself, Tinsley picked up Jarek''s phone and began to speak with Annabel. "Mom said she''s in the same hotel with us." Tinsley grinned happily. "What a happy coincidence! Let''s meet her." Tinsley ended up being carried on Jarek''s back due to her aching body. Annabel smirked at Tinsley when she saw Tinsley being carried by a cold-looking Jarek which made Tinsley embarrassed. They all sat down in the spacious living room when they entered. Jarek and Annabel fell silent due to awkwardness which made Tinsley sigh. "Mom, how''s your stay abroad?" She asked which broke the ice. ______ Lillee smiled after seeing that the guards ate all her food without leaving a speck on the tes. She quickly packed up the te and returned to the kitchen to wash them but she had just entered the kitchen when she suddenly began to nauseate. Lillee covered her mouth with her hand, she was having a strong urge to vomit. She quickly cleared the things she had done before cing her phone on the dining table. She ran to the bathroom to vomit out everything in her stomach when she couldn''t take it anymore. Lillee spent more time in the bathroom vomiting than she thought she would. By the time she came out, her face was now pale. "Conrad?" Lillee was stunned to see Conrad silently sitting on the bed with her phone in hand. Lillee was relieved upon remembering that she had remembered to clear all the traces of what she had done on her phone. "Conrad, why are you back so soon?" She asked in a weak voice. Conrad threw the phone on the bed. "What''s wrong with you?" He asked her but she smiled weakly. "Nothing. I''m just..." Before she couldplete her words, Conrad stood up and left which made her face fall. Lillee thought he would be concerned but it turns out that he wasn''t. Feeling dizzy and weak, Lillee closed her eyes and decided to rest for a while to catch her breath. She didn''t even know when she fell asleep. It was only a while before she woke up to a light pat. "I''m sorry... I..." Lillee began to panic in fear when she saw a cold-looking Conrad. She didn''t expect that she would fall asleep. "Check her health." Conrad suddenly said which made Lillee turn to the side and she saw Conrad''s personal doctor standing in the room. With that, Conrad turned to leave the room. It was only a while after that the doctor returned from the room. "Doctor, how is her health?" Conrad asked while smoking cigarettes silently. "Mrs. Lillee is pregnant." The doctor replied which made him stunned. "Lillee is pregnant? How many months?" Conrad asked silently, stunned. Chapter 122 The Movie Premiere Chapter 122 The Movie Premiere The Movie Premiere Chapter 122 The Movie Premiere "Five weeks." The doctor replied which made him nod his head. "I could see that Mrs. Lillee is stressed..." "I know." He brushed the doctor off. ______________ After so much marketing and a lot of things, the Taming Her crew finally released the Taming Her premiere at J Cinema. Most of the actors of Taming Her crew were excited about the premiere so many of them were going to celebrate the premiere at J Cinema, one of the biggest cinemas in the country and continent. For the movie promotion, J Media invited top actors, critics, directors, media houses, etc. To the movie premiere. It was definitely the most talked about topic. "So little Triplets, you''ll have to put on a face mask which you won''t be taking off yourself. Mom and Dad would do so at the right time, are my instructions clear?" Tinsley asked the Triplets and they nodded sensibly. It was her first movie premiere, so Tinsley was excited to show her family what she had been busy doing. Annabel had been invited, her husband and her children would also be attending. "You''ll be meeting with grandma..." "Grandma?" The triplet eximed happily and Tinsley nodded. "So you have to be good, okay?" Tinsley asked and they all nodded sensibly. "Wife?" Jarek came out of the room dressed in a ck suit, matching Tinsley''s clingy ck jersey with sh cutouts and multi-strap. "We are ready." Tinsley stood up after helping the triplet put on their face mask. "Photos. Photos." The Triplet''s mored which made her smile. "Hubby." Jarek beckoned one of the bodyguards to take pictures of the family while they posed. It was a cute pose filled with love. It was only a while after that the family stopped taking pictures. "Let''s frame this." Tinsley pointed at a picture where the family was smiling and holding hands fondly. "They''re all beautiful, we''ll frame them all." He told her which made her nod. "Mom, Dad can I see?" Ariel blinked her eyes and sat on Jarek''sp. "Mom, can I?" Jason sat on Tinsley''sp while Mason sat on Jarek''s. The family arrived at J Media, five minutes before the premiere and their arrival caused a lot of huge stir especially when the family was all putting on matching colors. The boys put on the same style as Jarek while Ariel was putting on the same style with Tinsley but hers were designed into a child and decent style. ''White Tigress! President Jarek!'' The arrival of Tinsley caused a lot of stir. The fans kept on yelling Tinsley and Jarek''s names as they all walked the red carpetBelonging to N?velDrama.Org. There were even many fans begging to see the triplet''s face but Tinsley refused because she doesn''t want her children to be taken online. Tinsley answered some questions that the media asked her while Jarek was so cold that the media didn''t have the guts to ask him a question. One reporter suddenly turned to the little triplet but when Jarek stared at him, he quickly turned away. "Tinsley." Coincidentally Annabel, Onyx, and Rory arrived at the time the family was about to enter the cinema. Tinsley stopped in her tracks and waved toward them excitedly. The three posed while the family waited for them. "You sure you don''t want to wait for me inside?" Tinsley asked Jarek but he shook his head. "I''ll wait for you." He said to her which made her smile at him. He squeezed her hand and she smiled at him. A few minutester, the three walked toward them elegantly. "Aunt Rory. Uncle Onyx." The triplet jumped at the two immediately as they entered the cinema. Rory and Onyx chatted with the happy triplet for a while. "Dad, who''s this aunty?" Jason whispered while staring at Annabel. Jarek''s lips twitched when he heard Jason calling Annabel Aunty. Well, it wasn''t Jason''s fault, Annabel really looked young as if she was in her thirties and no one would know that she was already old with her poise, face, skin, etc. "Guess." Jarek teased the little boy which made him stare at his dad boredly. "It''s simple." He replied, which made Jarek arch his brows. "Speak." "UHM. Aunty looks young so she''s either daddy''s elder sister but mom said we''ll meet grandma today so Aunty is likely our grandma." Jason exined which made Annabel chuckle because she heard their conversation. "So smart." Annabel bent to Jason''s level and stretched her hand. "Hi, I''m Jason," Jason replied and handshake Annabel "I''m Annabel, your grandma." She introduced. Before Jason could say anything, Mason suddenly held Annabel''s hand. "Grandma is so young and beautiful." He remarked which made herugh. "So cute." She said and hugged the both of them happily. "I''m Mason." Mason shed her a grin. Since they were backstage, Tinsley had helped them take off their mask. "No matter how I see it, I feel like Mason would grow up to be a famous and handsome boy who knows how to use words to catch anyone," Rory stated with a smile. "While Jason would turn out to be the iceberg handsome brother who''ll make a girl blush just by a look," Rory stated which made Tinsley chuckle. "While Ariel will be the little princess surrounded by possessive brothers and a father who would basically murder a guy who dared to set eyes on her with a cold gaze. Poor Ariel." Rorymented. Tinsley stared at Jarek with an inquisitive look but he quickly looked away while thinking that he''ll definitely do so to any boy who dares try to steal his little princess. "I''m Ariel, Grandma." Ariel smile beautifully which made Annabel''s heart melt. "My son really stole Tinsley away unfairly. Tinsley you must definitely not make it easy for him whenever he proposes to you." Annabel said while holding her grandchildren. "Mom," Jarek called while Tinsley snickered silently. "Yes, I..." "Wife, you walk to the premiere today, right?" He asked her with a dark look. "Perhaps, we can break a record during our wedding." He said, which made Tinsley pout. "So unfair, Mom. Jarek is always bullying me." Tinsley runs toward Annabel''s side. Annabel was about to reply when a knock sounded and Rylee poked her head in after she was told to After she did so, Walker, Mr. Hart, and Mrs. Hart came in while holding a flower and present. "Sister-in- Surprisingly, Annabel didn''t say anything while Jarek ignored Mr. Hart. Chapter 123 Visiting Her Chapter 123 Visiting Her Visiting Her Chapter 123 Visiting Her "Conrad, I..." "Didn''t I ask you not to do any job these days? You''re pregnant." Even though Conrad''s voice was harsh it was filled with caring. "I''m sorry. I was just used to it." Lillee stood up and ced the napkin on her hand on the table with an apologetic expression. "Whatever." Conrad snorted and picked up his suit. "You haven''t eaten, master." Lillee suddenly cried out behind him. His expression conflicted but he left without taking a nce at Lillee. Lillee smirked knowing that it was only a matter of time before he sumbed to her. Her expression turned sharp and she stared back at the TV where Tinsley''s Taming Her premiere was being reshowed over and over. "Today will be the release of the movie at the cinema nationwide." Lillee''s fist clenched unhappily. The release of the Taming Her movie made all cinemas booked. The Taming Her cinema ticket was all sold out before 30 minutes of release which broke a record for the most sold-out drama on Ryle. The billionaire''s deed had learned their lesson during the teaser period so they scheduled their premiere to be released a month and a halfter. Despite all that happened to her, Lillee was still determined to go in order to reim her crown back because this was the perfect period to do so. Ring Ring. Lillee''s expression changed when she picked up her phone. Constance was the one calling her again to demand money. "This bitch!" Constance had been demanding Lillee''s money ever since the day Lillee sent her ten million. After that ten million, Constance demanded 15 million and 20 million. Because Constance wanted to buy the people''s favor, she had been acting like a luxurious girl, she kept on booking expensive hotels in order to make people believe that she was rich. She also loved creating content for rich girls so that fans can like her. "What did you want?" Lillee asked angrily upon picking up the call. "Don''t give me an attitude. Your videos are still with me." Constance uttered unhappily which made Lillee snort secretly. "If you are worrying about my attitude, I''ll cut off the call now." Lillee threatened which made Constance scoff. "Thirty million." Constance suddenly dropped which made Lillee''s lips part in a gasp. Even though she doesn''t have up to that amount in her ount anymore. "Rubbish! Where should I get it?" Lillee questioned with anger. "Do you need my advice on that?" She replied sarcastically. Lillee was so annoyed that she cut off the call. She began to pace around the room amidst Constance''s call. After a few minutes of thinking, Lillee''s eyes suddenly lit up and she quickly picked up Constance''s call. "What did you say? My hand is hovering on the send button." Constance''s smirk was heard. Lillee clenched her fist at the threat but she calmed down knowing that the problem will soon be solved. "I don''t have money in my ount..." Constance''s voice turned harsh. "What are you telling me..." "Listen." Lillee interrupted with displeasure. "I only have it at hand. I''ll meet up with you this week, is that okay with you?" She questioned which made Constance frown. "Are you being real? Don''t y games with me, I have your videos at hand." Constance mentioned with a smug voice. Lillee clenched her fist tightly but she was able to calm herself. "Have I ever lied to you before?" She asked which made Constance grin. "Yes, you''re right." She replied before cutting off the call. Lillee smiles widely. Well, Constance had repeatedly pushed her button, it was time for her to pay. _______ "Mom, we want to visit Grandma." Ariel held Tinsley''s hand with a pout. "Dad, we want to visit Grandma." Mason and Jason turned to Jarek seriously. The children knew it was very easy to talk to Tinsley but Jarek was the one who was difficult to talk to. "Why should I permit you to?" Jarek began to tease them which made Tinsley''s lips twitch. It couldn''t be that Jarek was trying to make a bargain with the triplet, was he? Tinsley couldn''t help thinking that way because, well, Jarek was fond of that "Because. Because she''s our grandma. And it''s our right." Mason replied. "And because we did well at school this term," Jason replied seriously. "Besides, we were at our best character also." Ariel also replied with a pout. "Mom and Dad can also go on a vacation without us," Jason replied seriously which made Tinsley burst intoughter because she couldn''t hold it anymore. "Oh, that''s an interesting reason you have there but it''s not enough." Jarek suddenly said which made them pout in disbelief. "Dad." They stomped their feet childishly before turning to Tinsley. The triplet batted their eyshes at Tinsley and quickly ran to hold her hand. "Mom." Tinsley was immediately bought by their cuteness. She bent down to their level and pulled their cheeks fondly before running her hands through their hair. "Okay, I''ll speak to Dad." She uttered which made them jump in excitement. "Yay." With that, they began to leave without paying Jarek any attention. "I told you Mom will convince Dad if we tell Mom," Mason whispered with a bragging tone which made Jarek and Tinsley''s lips twitch because they could clearly hear Mason''s voice. "Too cunning. Mason is really cunning." Jarek massages his forehead. "I guess he took that trait from you," Tinsley replied leisurely while typing something on her phone. Her eyes suddenly lit up. "Great, the triplet will be happy. Mom is on her way to pick them up." Tinsley was about to scurry out of the room when Jarek''s hand suddenly wrapped around her waist, bringing her to him. "What are you doing?" Tinsley questioned. "Taming Her broke another record, wife. You''re helping me make more money." He uttered and ced a kiss on her neck. "Whatever belongs to you belongs to me." Tinsley grinned at him which made him smile. "You are right, everything belongs to White Tigress." He added, causing her to grin. She tried to part from him while saying, "I will inform the triplets..." "Honey, we should celebrate our vacation starting from next tomorrow. Where do you think we should go?" Jarek asked Tinsley while his lips kept on kissing her neck. "I''m good with your arrangement," Tinsley replied happily. "Alright." Jarek''s lips curved up happily. "I''m inviting the crew out for dinner to celebrate the sess..." "My time is all booked. I can''t go." Tinsley pouted. "What''s wrong?" Jarek suddenly asked which made her pout. "My manager is a bully." She replied and scurried out of the room before he could say anything which made him chuckle. Tinsley silently snickered once she left the room. "Why are you snickering?" Jarek suddenly walked out of the room and asked her which made her N?velDrama.Org holds this content. freeze. She quickly wiped off her grin and stared at him in return, "What are you doing here?" she asked. "The William''s family have been following you and doing their best in order to get your attention but the bodyguards have been preventing them from getting your attention, do you want to see them?" Jarek asked her seriously. Chapter 124 The Accident Chapter 124 The ident The ident Chapter 124 The ident Even though Jarek doesn''t want Tinsley to rte with William''s family, he knew that it still fell on Tinsley''s choice and he would support her no matter her choice. Tinsley fell silent before she shook her head. "What do I need to see them for? They''re not here for me, they''re here for theirpany." She replied nonchntly. Jarek nodded at her words and was about to leave only for her to suddenly grab his hands. "What?" "I want to see them." She suddenly remarked which made him furrowed his brows but he quickly pretended to be fine. "Wait! What''s the status of William''spany?" She asked "At the edge of bankruptcy. A mysterious person is secretly buying thepany''s shares which left them in panic. Also, the investors had told them they only have three more days to turn the tide over or else the chairman seat of William''spany will no longer belong to Mr. William." Jarek exined which made her eyes lit up. "Here''s the perfect opportunity," Tinsley eximed. She was so excited and she looked forward to meeting with her parents. "I''ll schedule a meeting with them tomorrow morning," Tinsley uttered and scurried toward the triplet This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. room. Jarek shook his head in amusement. He only had a feeling that Tinsley would be causing trouble. Now, he was interested in leaving with her but that is if his wife will let him follow. "Grandma is on her way," Tinsley announced to the triplet, making them cheer happily. Mason turned to Jason and whispered, "I''ll y your games first, deal?" He asked "Deal," Jason replied and they shook each other''s hands. Tinsley arched her brows wondering what they were talking about, but she decided not to ask since it was just a deal between the two. "Ariel, what are you doing?" Tinsley asked Ariel gently, seeing that she was focused on her pad. "Dad gave me homework," Ariel replied, which made Tinsley more confused. "Dad give you one also?" She asked Jason and Mason and they nodded. "So you''re not doing it?" She asked them both. "Huh, we are visiting Grandma. There''s no need to submit them now, when we are back from the holiday we can." Jason replied sensibly and returned to packing his things. Tinsley couldn''t help but think that the reason the triplet had demanded the holiday was because of this. "Dad gave you a date, right?" Tinsley asked and they all nodded. "So, he''ll be demanding you to submit it then." She advised, which made them shrug. "No worries." They replied nonchntly even though inwardly they were thinking that ''Dad and Mom will forget the homework during their vacation. Let''s have fun with Grandma. It was a few minutes after the children done packing that Annabel showed up. "Grandma." They all hurried to Annabel to hug her. "Wee." They greeted her happily. Annabel hugged them in return before cing a kiss on each of their cheeks. "I missed you. Have you been good to Mom and Dad?" She asked and they nodded sensibly. "Yes, Grandma." "Here. Grandma bought this." With that, she handed them some of their favorite snacks. Before Tinsley could blink, she saw the maids bringing in expensive toys, dresses, study materials, etc., for the kids that Annabel bought them. "Mom. This is too much." Tinsley gasped in disbelief. Annabel scrunches up her nose yfully. "Well nothing is too much for my grandkids, am I right?" She turned to the triplet and they hugged her after nodding their heads. "Mom." Jarek walks down the stairs with a frown. "Is anything wrong?" Annabel straightens up while the children hold her hand. "Mr. Hart had an ident, Walker just told me." He told them. Tinsley frowned in concern. "How? That''s so sudden! I hope it''s not much." "I heard it was a setup but he doesn''t want us to investigate. Besides, he wants to see us." Jarek said while looking at Annabel. Annabel looked away with a calm expression. "We''re leaving, cuties. Wave Mom and Dad goodbye." She said to the triplet, a stance to show Jarek that she won''t be going to the hospital, and soon they left. "Do you think Mom will check on him?" Tinsley asked while following Jarek back to the room. Jarek was preparing to go to thepany. "I don''t know," Jarek replied. "What about you? Will you visit Dad?" She asked him only for him to scrunch his brows. "There''s no reason to, his children are..." "Shhhh!" Tinsley shut his lips with a kiss. "Maybe, Dad had something to tell you. A person in the hospital bed, hm? Let''s fulfill his wishes." She replied while holding his hand. Jarek frowned in unwillingness which made Tinsley pout and blinked her eyes at him. Jarek became unhappy, "The image of that man will ruin my day..." "Don''t talk about your dad like that, okay?" Tinsley smacked his chest yfully. "Alright, let''s make a deal." Tinsley gritted her teeth unhappily. Jarek smiled happily and leaned on the bed calmly, he always love making a deal with Tinsley, "Let me hear your deal." He replied. "Well, I have a secret I''m hiding from you." She uttered in a childish voice which made him furrowed his brows. Jarek''s expression turned cold, and his hand suddenly wrapped around her waist. He brought her toward him before cing her on hisp which made her heart begin to pound. "Let me know what it was." He asked in a calm voice while his hands began to y around her body. "Jarek. It''s not necessarily a secret." She uttered in a tiny voice while trying to shrink away from him. "Oh, I understand. Still, I want to hear." He told her which made her bite her lips helplessly. "IliedaboutBrigittaearlier." She suddenly spat out hurriedly and tried to stand up but he held her waist tighter. "Now, I just realized that my wife can also rap. Let''s sing that again." He nudged calmly which almost made her cry. Chapter 125 Mr Hart Chapter 125 Mr Hart Mr Hart Chapter 125 Mr Hart "UHM." Tinsley couldn''t help regretting her choice. She didn''t know he would pay attention to her secret like that. "I lied about Brigitta earlier." She gently replied. "Can I leave?" She said and tried to stand up but his hands held her calmly. "You won''t lie without a reason, right? Let me know the reason." He told her while his hand began to y naughtily. "Jarek, I... I just wanted to have a rest." Her face turned red and she was panting amidst words. Jarek was satisfied by her reactions. "That is not the reason." He coldly replied and bit her lower lips to signify that he was unhappy about her lying. "You''re just bullying me." She replied unhappily. Jarek suddenly ced her on the bed and climbed on top of her. "Wife, I don''t keep a secret from you so you can''t keep a secret from me. If you want to do so, I have to extract it from you." He replied which made her re at him. "Bullshit! Who hid Lillee''s matter from me?" ____ Jarek pecked the sleeping Tinsley''s lips before leaving the mansion, in a suit. "President?" The driver asked Jarek. "Globe Hospital," Jarek replied and closed his eyes. He had promised Tinsley that he''ll go, how can he not? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Jarek chuckled upon remembering Tinsley. Well, he was so fortunate to have her. Even though he knew he sounded selfish, he was happy that the event with Conrad happened or else they''ll never have met. Jarek picked up his phone and dialed assistant Jacob''s number, "How''s it going?" He asked Assistant Jacob. "Pr¨¦sident, we have 50% shares of Norton''spany. We have the highest share currently." Assistant Jacob replied. "That''s not enough. Gather 5% more and tell those investors to keep attending the meeting as if they''ve never sold their shares." Jarek exined which made Assistant Jacob reply with, "Yes." "How about the William''spany?" "President, we currently hold a 40% share. Some of the investors don''t agree to sell their shares." Assistant Jacob exined what Jarek understood. "If they don''t ept our offer when we are being nice to them, treat them like we treat the Norton''s investor," Jarek replied, which assistant Jacob understood as finding those investors'' ck secrets and threatening them with it. "Before that, release those ck materials of the twopanies to the air, the investors will beg us themselves," Jarek exined. Norton and William''s family didn''t grow to that level by just walking the pure road, they''ve also done shady deals that should be hidden from the public eyes and all of it was currently in Jarek''s hands. "All at once?" Assistant Jacob questions with disbelief and Jarek cuts off the call which signifies that he wanted him to upload it all at once. "President, we have arrived here." The driver suddenly said when they arrived at the hospital. Jarek''s expression changed but he tried to be calm. He got down from the car and began to walk to the hospital. Mr Hart currently stayed at one of the VVIP private wards and when Jarek arrived there he saw Rylee, Walker, and Mrs. Hart in front of the room with worried expressions. "Brother." Walker and Rylee turned to Jarek and Jarek nodded to them and Mrs. Hart. Mrs Hart was good to him when he was young so he respected her a lot. "He wants to see you. Go in, he''s awake." Mrs. Hart told him and he nodded to her without doing anything. "Please." Mrs. Hart pleaded with a tearful expression as if she knew that he was hesitating to see Mr. Hart. Jarek gritted his teeth and quietly entered the room. He was a little stunned to see the always-healthy Mr. Hart looking frail. "Jarek is that you?" Mr. Hart''s weak voice asked. He was on oxygen, an IV drip was connected to his hand and his head was wrapped with a bandage. "Yes." Jarek finally replied with aplicated expression. "Can youe closer?" Mr. Hart asked in a weak voice which made him frown but after a few minutes, he did so. "This lifetime, I have offended a lot of people so much that I won''t be able to apologize before I leave. If Annabelle doesn''t want to see me, I understand. I have hurt her enough even though I never wanted to hurt you two." Mr. Hart stuttered repeatedly. "Still you did." Jarek retorted. "I''m sorry. I knew I said this toote. I''m proud of you. All your workbooks, I secretly checked them in the past. All your music performances I watched them secretly, and it was perfect but still, I condemned it. And I made you unhappy." He remarked but Jarek remained quiet. "Reasons?" Jarek finally asked after a few minutes but Mr Hart only sighed. "When everyone thinks you have a perfect life and home but it is far from it. When every time you see your dad, he is always making out with anotherdy. When every time, he set his eyes on you, it was always about the assault. And your mom? She is too weak to talk. I was gued with a dark side that I was unable to control. I love Annabel more than I''ll ever love anyone yet I hurt her the most." "Were you rted to her cancer treatment?" Jarek asked but Mr Hart fell quiet and refused to reply but Jarek understood that Mr. Hart was rted to Annabel''s healing. "Don''t tell her." Mr. Hart understood that Jarek knew. "She''ll forgive me again. She needs a better life and a better man." Mr. Hart replied sadly. "Okay," Jarek replied calmly. "Can I hold your hand? Please." He demanded weakly but Jarek didn''t reply to him. "I understand." Mr. Hart replied sadly but didn''t push him anymore. "However, I have a favor to ask you." He said. "Speak." "Don''t investigate who is behind my ident. Even if you know her, let her leave in peace. She''s one of the women I offended. I offended a lot of them, mywyer will meet youter, talk to him please." Mr. Hart exined and began to cough seriously. Jarek raised his hand and patted him gently leaving him stunned. "Thank you. Please take care of your stepfamily. I''m burdening you..." Chapter 126 Will You Marry Me Chapter 126 Will You Marry Me Will You Marry Me Chapter 126 Will You Marry Me Jarek slowly pushed the bedroom door open to see Tinsley working on the new book Jarek promised to be its first reader. He stared at her with aplicated expression. Tinsley''s eyes lit up when she saw Jarek enter the bedroom. She closed her notebook calmly. She stood up and walked toward him with a smile on her face. "How is Dad? Were you able to talk..." "He''s dead." Jarek replied in a low voice. Tinsley was stunned by his words. She stared at him as if she couldn''t believe his words. "What?" Tinsley asked. "Mr. Hart died." Jarek quietly replied again and closed his eyes to hide the emotions in them. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Jarek was not that close with his father but that does not mean that he didn''t feel sad about Mr Hart''s death. It was shocking to him because he never expected that the man he had always held a grudge against would suddenly die like that. "I''m sorry." Tinsley wrapped her around him and hugged him tighter. "I''m really sorry." She replied in a softforting voice and ced her head on his chest. Jarek hugged her closer while sighing in relief. Her warmth and embrace provided the security he needed. Being with her made all the sadness in his heart disappear without a trace. "He also had a rough life but he doesn''t know how to manage it. Only if he knew how to, maybe our family would be happier." Jarek said while hugging her closer. Tinsley fell quiet and silently pat his back, hoping that it''d provide relief for him. Jarek suddenly separated from Tinsley to her surprise but before she could say anything, Jarek took hold of her hand and cupped her cheeks. "Tinsley, don''t leave us, okay? Please." Jarek muttered in a trembling voice. "I have enough people leaving my life. If you do, I will go crazy." He uttered. Tinsley felt herself tremble at his words. Tinsley finally realized that Jarek had been dealing with his insecurities and he must have been trying hard to hide it but that doesn''t mean it won''t pop up once in a while. Tinsley''s hand cupped his cheeks and ced a chaste kiss on his lips. "Jarek, I love you. I won''t leave you. You''re my heartbeat." She replied in a sincere tone which made him sigh in relief. He hugged her tighter. "Jarek, let''s not be bad parents, okay? Let''s never get tired of each other. And let us always provide a warm home for our children forever and let''s not hide secrets from each other, okay?" She quietly uttered which made him nod his head. "Yes. Let''s do that." He said and fell quiet while basking in her warmth "Tinsley, will you marry me?" He suddenly asked in a shaky voice. His eyes were pinned to her face while hoping to deduce what she was thinking. "I know this is not the right time that I should be saying this, and I know that I didn''t prepare for this. I..." He only needed confirmation from her of what he wanted to say but before he could¡­ "Yes, I''ll marry you." Tinsley interrupted which made him stare at her in disbelief. "I love you so much that I don''t care about any fancy marriage proposals or some sort." She replied with a warm smile. "I... I was just..."Jarek couldn''t help but stutter which made Tinsley amused. Seeing him lose his "If you feel so insecure, I''ll follow you to the marriage bureau to get our certificate." She teased hoping for him to lose hisposurepletely. Chapter 127 Its For The Baby Chapter 127 It''s For The Baby It''s For The Baby Chapter 127 It''s For The Baby Instead, Jarek''s eyes light up with happiness. He hugged her and kissed her happily. His joy was vividly written on his face. "Let''s pick up the important documents and we can go to the marriage Bureau agency," Jarek replied and immediately left. Tinsley, who thought she could tease Jarek, was surprised to see that everything fell back to her. Before she could recover from her shock, Jarek was already happily pulling her to the car. "Tinsley, will you really marry me?" Jarek kept asking repeatedly once they entered the car as if to confirm that he was not in an illusion and Tinsley was really interested in getting married to him. "Yes," Tinsley replied which made him kiss her lips happily. Jarek opened the document again as if to confirm that they''ll be getting married soon. "Tinsley, you''re sure that you''re happy to get married to me?" Jarek confirmed once more which made Tinsley sigh. "Yes and yes and yes. I want to marry you because I love you and I promise that I''ll never regret it." She said while hoping that he''ll get out of it. Jarek grinned at her and turned to look at her again. His lips parted but before he could say anything, Tinsley interrupted him with a sigh. "Yes, hubby Jarek. I''ll marry you and please alert the team that we won''t being to the celebration tonight." She reminded him while hoping that''ll get his mind off her. "Yes, you are right." An overjoyed Jarek replied and immediately picked up his phone. __________ Lillee quietly sat on the sofa with her dim eyes fixed on the TV. Even though her eyes were fixed on the TV, it could be seen that she was not even paying attention to the things that were shown on the television, and that was the image that Conrad saw when he walked down the stairs. Somehow Conrad was able to hear the doctor''s voice that was telling him to let Lillee leave her confinement and to make sure she received fresh air. Hearing Conrad''s footsteps awoke Lillee from her thoughts, and she quickly stood up with her hand rubbing her stomach silently. "Master." She called Conrad silently. Her eyes looked withdrawn and she kept on trembling. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. A soft feeling suddenly began to creep into his heart. Conrad sighed when he remembered that this was the woman he once loved. Why did he go this harsh on her? What went wrong between them? Ah! Those men! Maybe if he protects her from the men, she''ll be his forever. Conrad sighed once again and began to make his way outside with his emotions running rampant. "You can go out to receive fresh air." He informed her and suddenly turned to stare at her with a cold and piercing gaze. "If I ever heard that you met with a guy, I''ll ruin you, break your leg, chain you down, and ruin your beauty." He threatened which made her shiver in fear. "Thank you, master." Lillee quickly said which made him scoff. "It''s for the baby." He snorted and left the mansion immediately. Seeing Conrad gone made Lillee smile in satisfaction. "Perfect! He fell for it." She uttered with glee. Her fist clenched sinisterly. Finally, it''s time to ruin them all. Chapter 128 Meeting Her Parents Chapter 128 Meeting Her Parents Meeting Her Parents Chapter 128 Meeting Her Parents "Good morning," Tinsley yawned and stretchedzily. "Good morning," Jarek replied absentmindedly while ying with the wedding certificate. "What are you doing?" Tinsley sat up and stared at Jarek with amusement. "So you really did get married to me?" Jarek muttered, carefully holding the certificate. "Didn''t you confirm that all night?" Tinsley mumbled slightly while rubbing her aching waist. "It still feels as if I''m in a dream..." He said and stared at her meaningfully. "Wife..." "Don''t even think about it!" Tinsley red at him before she quickly stood up from the bed. "Wife, that''s so unfair," Jarek grumbled while wrapping his hand around her waist. "We are newlyweds..." "Don''t think you can trick me like you didst night!" She huffed and entered the bathroom before she quickly locked the door with the keys and took it. Tinsley sighed in relief and began to make her way into the bathroom with a smile. "Such a tricky Jarek..." Before Tinsley couldplete her words, Jarek suddenly opened the bathroom door with another key which made her gasp. "Jarek, what are you doing here?" She asked, she was filled with incredulity. "Wife, we are married. We need to use every minute to cultivate our love. What do you think about taking a bath together?" He asked while taking off his sleeping pajamas. Tinsley''s lips parted in astonishment and she quickly began to move back while he moved toward her. "What... What do you mean by cultivate? Are we in a historical drama?" She stuttered in fluster which made him chuckle in delight. "Our White Tigress doesn''t even know the difference between reality and drama..." Jarek extended his hand and her chest mmed to his. "So it''s my role to teach you." He said and bend down to carry her toward the bathtub which almost made her cry ....... "I just need a few minutes to meet those parents, what do you think?" Tinsley asked Jarek once they arrived at the restaurant where Tinsley nned to meet her mom and dad. "Do you need me toe in with you?" He asked her while ying with her hair. "No. Wait for me in the car. I''ll be leaving in a few minutes. Then we can check on Rylee, okay?" Tinsley pecked Jarek''s lips before getting down from the car. Tinsley''s phone suddenly buzzed due to an iing message, she smiled in amusement and tap on the message sent by Mrs. William ''We are here. When are youing?'' was what Mrs. William sent. Tinsleyughed before blocking the number because she was sure that the next thing that would happen is the family calling her to tell her that they were in the restaurant. Tinsley calmly entered the private room after a waiter directed her to the private room where the William''s family was. Mr. and Mrs. William was sitting anxiously in the private room they were in, that they didn''t even touch the food they were served. "Tinsley." Mr. and Mrs. William sighed in relief when they saw Tinsley enter the private room. The couple almost thought that Tinsley won''te to the restaurant anymore just like how she tricked them back then. They sighed in relief when Tinsley confidently sat down. "Good day." Calling this set of people a parent is irritating to Tinsley so she''ll rather greet them without a title. Mr and Mrs William noticed Tinsley''s actions and it made Mrs. William displeased. She hadn''t found a way to let out the anger of all that happened to her so she immediately poured it on Tinsley, "What sort of attitude are you having with us, Tinsley? Not only were you fifty-seven minuteste, but you also blocked me and refused to reply to my message. Now you are giving us an attitude when you are greeting us, is that how I raised you?" Mrs. William chided Tinsley angrily. Tinsley brushed her off nonchntly, "Ah. My husband didn''t even let me have a meal before we left home. Oh, I''m so famished." Tinsley said and began to eat, unbothered. She suddenly paused after eating a spoonful, "Oh? Mom has aint? I''m so hungry that I didn''t even listen to what you just said. Can youe over again?" Tinsley asked while eating. She began to mutter again, "Oh, Jarek will definitely scold me if he sees me eating while talking. Mom, I haven''t heard you say any..." "Tinsley, are you here to joke with us?" Mrs. William bangs the table angrily which makes Tinsley pause. She bit her lower lips with a feigned scared expression before putting another spoonful into her mouth. After eating the spoonful, she smiled beautifully. "Oh, mom. Be careful not to break this beautiful set of tes, after all, the William''spany is at the point of bankruptcy, and paying for such damage is something they can''t afford. So why are we here today, Mom?" Tinsley uttered while eating. Mr. and Mrs. William''s faces turned green but they kept quiet and promised to deal with Tinsleyter when they didn''t need her or Jarek''s favor. "We..." Before Mrs. William couldplete her words, Tinsley suddenly gasped. "Oh, mom. Did I just hear you say this wasn''t the way you raised me? Did you forget that I was raised by a nanny? Please don''t make such a mistake anymore in case of future purposes. Just saying." Tinsley blurted out without care for their faces. The two faces alternate between red and green. Mrs. William smacked the table angrily and red at Tinsley, if looks could kill, Tinsley will definitely be six feet deep. "Tinsley, are you here to shame us? Is it because you..." "Oh, did I sound like that?" She interrupted casually. "I was only giving Mom and Dad my honest thoughts. I forgot that the William''s family doesn''t love the truth. Okay, you can carry on." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Tinsley!" Before Mrs. William''s family could talk. An anxious Mr. William cut in. He wasn''t interested in such a conflict, instead, he was concerned about how to get funds for hispany. "Tinsley, we are here today for the bankruptcy issue that the William''s family are currently facing..." "Oh!" Tinsley was finally done with her meal and she happily drank a ss of expensive wine to follow. "What about Norton''s investment?" She asked which made their expression turn green. After all, everyone knew their current fight with the Norton family. Not only that, but the Norton was also suppressing the William''s family and antagonizing them which made thepany unable to take a loan from the bank. "Don''t you read the news?" Mrs. William asked angrily. "Sorry, but I don''t have time to." She replied leisurely which made Mrs. William part her lips but Mr. William interrupted her again. "So Tinsley what is your n? How do you n to help us?" Mr. William asked her. Chapter 129 A Deal Chapter 129 A Deal A Deal Chapter 129 A Deal Tinsley immediately turned serious, she sat straight and stared at Mr. William, "UHM. How do you think I can help you?" She asked seriously Mr. William was overjoyed immediately, he was thinking that maybe Tinsley had an advantage and he should start paying attention to her now to get more money from her, "By giving us a bit of funds." He said straightforwardly "State your price," Tinsley said. "300 million." Mr. William revealed which made her arch a brow. How funny that Mr. William stated such an extravagant price when he wasn''t even useful throughout her life. Tinsley fell silent and her expression showed a hesitating expression, "But you know that I can not do it for free." Tinsley said which made their expression change. "What do you mean? Do you still want an interest from your parents? You''re so vile!" Mrs. William yelled at her angrily. "Is it because you have..." "At this rate, I''ll just take my leave." Tinsley pretended to sigh downcased. Seeing that his main source of ie was about to be annoyed by Mrs. William, Mr. William pped Mrs. William immediately. "Shut up. If you don''t have anything useful to do, you can just keep quiet and leave, don''t cause trouble for me." He red at her in annoyance. Mrs. William red at Tinsley but she kept quiet while cursing Tinsley secretly in her heart. Tinsleyughed at the sight of Mrs. William being pped. She already knew that Mr. William only cared about his money. "Sorry, I can''t control myself." She said while chuckling. Even though Mr. William was annoyed, he brushed it off, "So what do you want?" "UHM. Not much." Hearing Tinsley tell them that it wasn''t much made them sigh in relief. "I only want you to disown Lillee." She dropped which made them gasp in disbelief. "What?" "You bitch. How can you talk like that..." "That''s my only need..." Tinsley interrupted without staring at Mrs. William. "Even if you want 600 million I can give you without interest." She said, which made Mr. William hesitate. "Really?" Mr. William asked. His brain was beginning to think about what he can do with 600 million. Tinsley''s eyes widened with excitement, "How can I lie to you? Think of it, Lillee is the reason the William family came to such a level. Hm, what do you think?" Tinsley asked them. Mrs. William red daggers at Tinsley which made Tinsley fake a scared expression. "Maybe I should leave. My help isn''t appreciated." She said and immediately stood up. "You nonsense woman!" Mr. William pped Mrs. William again. "If she leaves, just start thinking about how you can fetch me the 600 million." He remarked angrily. Seeing that she had done too much, Mrs. William kept her mouth shut. It was true that only Tinsley could fetch them such an amount and if she left, there was no way that they could get the amount they were looking for. "Tinsley. Daughter. Sit. Sit! Your mom knows nothing." Mr. William tried to coax Tinsley.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Ah, Really?" Tinsley faked innocent. "I thought mom doesn''t want money." She remarked which made Mr. William red at Mrs. William again. "Sit. Sit. Sit." Mr. William told Tinsley who did so immediately. "So you mean that if we disowned Lillee you''ll give us the money?" Mr. William confirmed again and Tinsley nodded her head. Mrs. William slightly pulled Mr. William''s hand, "Hubby..." "Lillee caused us this trouble, and if you think we shouldn''t take such a path then you can simply divorce me and live with that bitch you call your daughter." Mr. William quickly separated himself from Lillee which made Tinsley smirked. Her parents were such evil people that they wouldn''t even bat their eyes when dumping their children. Mrs. William quickly shut her lips. If her husband has the 600 million, there are still many things she can do. All her happy and luxurious life, she can begin to enjoy to the fullest. Besides, Tinsley never said that they shouldn''t ept Lillee again. "You''re right, Lillee was the reason we are in our current state. If you increase the money to 800 million, we''ll agree." Mrs. William said which made Tinsley''s eyes light up. "Really? You''ll disown Lillee?" She asked and Mr and Mrs. William said, "Yes." "Okay but you know I can''t just give you 800 million..." "What? Did you still need another..." "No, all I want is evidence." Tinsley switched her voice to an innocent one. "I''m afraid that you''ll trick me because I''m naive. So once you disown Lillee and broadcast it on social media that you''ve disowned her, I''ll ask Jarek to transfer the money and coborate with William''spany." She said. Mrs. William parted her lips but a furious re from Mr. William shut her lips. "So we''ll have J Empire support?" Mr. William asked with excitement and she nodded. "Yes, Dad." "Okay. You''ll see the result in less than two hours." Mr. William said and pulled Mrs. William out of the private room. Tinsley smirked and immediately stopped recording with her audio pen. She stood up and returned to the car. "Are you done?" Jarek asked her and she nodded. "Help me mute my voice..." She said and handed him the recording pen which he collected immediately. "Hubby." Tinsley suddenly called in a tiny voice which made him stare at her. He knew that whenever she was like this, she needed a favor. "What did you want?" He asked her calmly. "Hubby, we are just married so we can''t trade deals." She stated in a tiny voice. "Free of charge, White Tigress." He replied and ced her on hisp. "So what do you want?" He questioned. Tinsley wrapped her hand around his neck and began to whisper to his ears seriously, "Jarek, I know that you nned to release the Norton and William''spany shady deals into the air." She said and he nodded to her words. "I have to think about it thoroughly." She stated which made him arch his brows. "What is it?" He asked while kissing her neck. "Actually, Conrad and Norton didn''t offend us, it was only Lillee and William''s so I decided that we..." "Should spare them." Jarekpleted calmly which made her eyes light up. "How did you know what I wanted to say? We are a perfect couple." She beamed at him happily and he nodded to her calmly while he was inwardly brewing in anger due to the fact that Tinsley was siding with Conrad. "Here." Jarek suddenly handed her the recording pen. Tinsley kissed him and got down from hisp. "Hubby, I need a favor." Chapter 130 Disowning Her Chapter 130 Disowning Her Disowning Her Chapter 130 Disowning Her "You didn''t go out yesterday?" Conrad stared at Lillee as he walked down the stairs. Lillee bit her lower lips with embarrassment. "I. I was just used to staying home these few days, so I will rather stay home than go out." She muttered while twisting her fingers yfully. A familiar feeling took hold of Conrad''s heart but he pretended to be calm, not changing expression. Not even a bit. His face turned cold. "I am not telling you to go because you want to or not, rather it is for the baby in your womb." He yelled at her coldly which made her jump in fright. "Yes. Yes, master." Lillee stuttered with fear and it made Conrad more annoyed. "Don''t call me Master." He yelled at her harshly and stormed out of the apartment without giving her another nce Lillee smiled at the scene that had just happened with Conrad. "It''s such a nice one that you fell for it." She muttered with a sigh. Even though Conrad was a good actor who could easily understand Lillee''s bodynguage but he couldn''t, because when ites to Lillee, he''ll be dumb to the signs. Lillee was about to return to her room when her phone buzzed due to an iing message. She quietly picked up the phone with a frown and unlocked it. She was very surprised to see that an unknown sender was able to bypass her phone''s security and was able to send her a message. The person sent Lillee a recording which made her rmed. Her heart began to pound with fear because she couldn''t help thinking that someone held a piece of evidence of her doing something bad. Soon, she calms down. What was she afraid for? She''s now having free time when she can destroy whatever she wants to, easily at that. She gritted her teeth and tapped on the message, however, she was stunned by the message she received. Her parents nned to disown her for money. Not only that, her parents even called her a whore? Lillee''s body shook with sadness, anger, and disbelief because she never expected that her parents would one day change to her like this also. She had just listened to the audio note when a call came through, her expression changed immediately and she kept hesitating on whether to pick it up or not. After so much contemtion, Lillee cut off the call immediately, but the ringer was serious about it and kept on calling her until her heart turned cold. "Why do you keep calling me?" Lillee sneered at her parents. She already knew what they were calling for which was the reason she refused to pick up the call. "Meet us in the court." Mrs. William said coldly only for Lillee tough in disbelief. "What if I don''t?" She retorted coldly. "We''ll reveal everything to the public. We''ll be holding a press conference where we''ll reveal that you''ve been disowned by us so it doesn''t matter." Mr. William proimed which made Lillee''s heart hurt more. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "You don''t feel guilty..." "After all the damage you''ve caused, you should willingly help us now." Mr. William interrupted angrily before he cut off the call. Lillee was filled with anger and began to pace around the room until she heard a ping---a few minutes after she cut off the call. Lillee quickly logged in with an ordinary ount and visited her parents'' social media page. And soon, she saw her parents holding a press conference about disowning her for all the bad things she had done. ''Lillee must be so bad that her parents didn''t even want to have anything to do with her. Bitch!'' ''She''s so disgusting and fake. Not to forget that she''s also a bitch who threw herself on a different man and her sister''s man. Thinking about it makes me want to puke.'' Lillee''s expression changed as she read through the wickedments that were aimed at her. She clenched her fist hard while wondering who could n something vile like this for her. Even without thinking, she knew that it must only be Tinsley. "Tinsley!" Lillee gritted her teeth angrily. Ring Ring. A sudden ring snapped Lillee out of her thoughts. She picked up the call when she saw that it was Conrad. "Conrad." She called in a hesitating voice that showed her sadness. Conrad fell silent, "Oh, I mistakenly dialed your number. You''re not going out?" He asked and she replied with a sad, "No." "Okay." He replied and cut off the call. Lillee suddenly grinned thinking that the event was worth it. She was sure that Conrad did not make a mistake. Conrad had probably seen what her parents had done, so he called to confirm if she was doing okay or not. Lillee returned to watching what her parents were saying on Live. She was about to log out when a particrment caught her eye. ''The ck truth behind the William''spany growth has been revealed. So shocking! No wonder Lillee turns out to be wicked, she''s the same as her parents. I wondered how my precious White Tigress turned out to be so different from that wicked family.'' Lillee was stunned by thements, before she could exit the live stream, her parents had disconnected their live stream themselves. Lillee hurriedly went to check out what was happening with the use of search engines, she was surprised to see that many ck things about the William''s family had been uploaded online. An example of it was Mrs. William was involved in a hit-and-run incident and her father raped one of his secretaries and ended up killing her, etc. Apparently, Tinsley had purposely given the William''s family hope only to shatter it when they thought that they were about to seed. Tinsley promised to fund the William''spany only to incite Jarek to reveal the William''s shady deals after they''ve proimed to the world about disowning Lillee. Lillee doesn''t even know whether tough or cry. All she knew was that it served the William''s family, right? And thanks to Tinsley who pushed her parents to disown her, she''ll be free from this. Lillee continued to follow the news intently and it wasn''t even up to an hour when it was revealed that the William''s family had been taken away by the policemen, the house and thepany had also been shut down. "Time to leave an impact!" She sneered before picking up her phone. Her breath came out rapidly upon thinking that the chance had been presenting itself. Disowning Her (2) Disowning Her (2) Disowning Her (2) Chapter 131 Disowning Her (2) Lillee quickly dialed Conrad''s number while donning a tearful expression; it was at the first ring that Conrad picked up the call. "Lillee?" Conrad asked after a few seconds of no words from Lillee. And immediately he did, he was replied with sniffles from Lillee. "Lillee?" Conrad called again only to hear Lillee burst into tears. "Lillee?" "Master, please can I visit my parents?" She cried out in a teary sad voice which stabbed Conrad''s heart deeply. After seeing what the William''s family were capable of during the wedding, Conrad began to dislike the William''s family for tossing Tinsley out as if they were not the one who gave birth to her so when Conrad saw that they were doing the same thing to Lillee, he wasn''t surprised that the wicked families could do that. Lillee had always had a fragile heart which Conrad knew and he knew that Lillee will definitely be sad by the news which was the reason he called her earlier. And then karma caught the William''s family by the neck, in just a few minutes, the William''s family were arrested by the police. Unfortunately, Lily was sad on their behalf not minding what her parents had done to her. Conrad wanted to remind Lillee that those were the parents who had just disowned her in front of the world while painting her ck a few minutes ago but he kept his shut and feigned nonchnce. "I''ve told you that you can go to any ce of your choice without permission." He replied to her only to hear a loud sigh of relief. Conrad didn''t know that Lillee was this afraid of him but after remembering what he had done to her ever since he heard the rumors, he kept his mouth shut. "Thank you. Thank you so much, Master." Lillee replied in an excited voice before she cut off the call. Surprisingly, a smile made its way to Conrad''s face but upon remembering what he was doing, he cleared his throat to stop himself. He quickly assigned a guard to watch over Lillee. Even though he liked to believe that she had changed, there was still a tiny voice in his heart that kept making him more suspicious. Lillee dressed shabbily, not quite shabbily. She wore a Mini white gown and ran out of the house in slippers with a sad expression on her face. She entered her car while feigning sadness but when she entered, her expression changed into an excited smile. Lillee smiled and caressed her steering wheel happily. "Mama missed you. Now, I am ready to return to my old life." She whispered to herself with determination. This time she''ll have to thank Tinsley for nning everything. Soon, Lillee arrived at the police station. They were a lot of reporters crowding the police station and when they saw Lillee, they were filled with excitement The reporters quickly rushed toward her while pushing the microphone closer to her mouth as if in that way they would be able to know the truth. "Actress Lillee, why did you go silent for a long time?" "Actress Lillee, where have you gone to all this while? Is it true that Mr. Conrad skipped home because of your slutty behavior?" "Actress Lillee, what did you think of your parent''s disowning speech? Did youe here because of your parents?" "Actress Lillee, are you fighting with Mr. Conrad? Why did youe alone without a bodyguard? Is this another way to fetch pity fromizens?" The reporters kept on pushing and asking. Lillee''s eyes turned red and she quickly used her hand to protect her stomach against the reporters pushing and pulling. "Stop it, please. I am only here to visit my parents. I do not wee any interview, please don''t force me to answer any questions." She cried out with reddened eyes, she was staring at their cameras while holding her stomach. Naturally, many of the reporters were sharp-eyed and they soon caught on the fact that Lillee was touching her stomach. "Is actress Lillee pregnant after what happened online? Is that why you were quiet? Did it belong to Mr. Conrad or not? Is the sexual video about you or not? Did it affect your marriage or not?" Conrad''s bodyguard suddenly appeared when they saw that it was getting too much and they began to lead Lillee away from the reporters. Lillee had just entered the visitor sides of the police station when she saw Tinsley. Her eyes were red in anger because she had the inkling that Tinsley was the one to set up the reporters for her arrival. "Hi, sister. Did you have a nice time faking with the reporters as you''ve always done? No worries, there''s no one here so you can shed off your mask of pretense." Tinsley said which made Lillee re at her. "Tinsley, how dare you visit Mum and Dad with that evil face of yours after making Mom and Dad reach this point. You definitely do not have any bit of shame." She uses only for Tinsley tough in delight. "You''re right. I love to see my enemies in their pit." Tinsley whispered and began to make her way toward the prison room where the William''s parent was staying. "Miss, please." An excited policeman told Tinsley. "Thank you." Tinsley nodded and immediately entered the visitors'' cell. The William''s family was immediately annoyed by what happened and when they saw Tinsley, the cause of the event, confidently walking into the cell, they were more annoyed. "What are you doing here? You useless child, how dare you show your face here?" Mrs. William yelled at Tinsley angrily. Tinsley''s eyes reddened with sadness, "What are you saying? I am just here to show my concern..." She cried out only for Mr. William to hit the table angrily "Are you trying to fake concern after all the wicked things you''ve done to us? You better get out of here before I tear you apart." "I only came here because I cared." "What stupid care? After using Jarek''s power to knock us down?" Mr. William muttered angrily. "Dad, what are you talking about? I was sincerely trying to help you and thepany. Didn''t we talk about J Empire protecting the William''s family? Who knows that Mom and Dad will..." "Tinsley!" Mrs. William red at Tinsley angrily. If looks could kill, Tinsley would have definitely been buried six feet deep. "Get out!" Mr. William growled at her angrily. "I regretted that I didn''t kill you with my hands immediately after you were born." Mrs. William muttered coldly which made all the yfulness Tinsley had in her face disappear. Her eyes turned cold, and she stared at the two coldly. Somehow this side of Tinsley sent fear down Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. the two spines and it made the two believe that they were in the hand of the devil for a few seconds. Chapter 131 Disowning Her (2) Chapter 131 Disowning Her (2) Disowning Her (2) Chapter 131 Disowning Her (2) Lillee quickly dialed Conrad''s number while donning a tearful expression; it was at the first ring that Conrad picked up the call. "Lillee?" Conrad asked after a few seconds of no words from Lillee. And immediately he did, he was replied with sniffles from Lillee. "Lillee?" Conrad called again only to hear Lillee burst into tears. "Lillee?" "Master, please can I visit my parents?" She cried out in a teary sad voice which stabbed Conrad''s heart deeply. After seeing what the William''s family were capable of during the wedding, Conrad began to dislike the William''s family for tossing Tinsley out as if they were not the one who gave birth to her so when Conrad saw that they were doing the same thing to Lillee, he wasn''t surprised that the wicked families could do that. Lillee had always had a fragile heart which Conrad knew and he knew that Lillee will definitely be sad N?velDrama.Org holds this content. by the news which was the reason he called her earlier. And then karma caught the William''s family by the neck, in just a few minutes, the William''s family were arrested by the police. Unfortunately, Lily was sad on their behalf not minding what her parents had done to her. Conrad wanted to remind Lillee that those were the parents who had just disowned her in front of the world while painting her ck a few minutes ago but he kept his shut and feigned nonchnce. "I''ve told you that you can go to any ce of your choice without permission." He replied to her only to hear a loud sigh of relief. Conrad didn''t know that Lillee was this afraid of him but after remembering what he had done to her ever since he heard the rumors, he kept his mouth shut. "Thank you. Thank you so much, Master." Lillee replied in an excited voice before she cut off the call. Surprisingly, a smile made its way to Conrad''s face but upon remembering what he was doing, he cleared his throat to stop himself. He quickly assigned a guard to watch over Lillee. Even though he liked to believe that she had changed, there was still a tiny voice in his heart that kept making him more suspicious. Lillee dressed shabbily, not quite shabbily. She wore a Mini white gown and ran out of the house in slippers with a sad expression on her face. She entered her car while feigning sadness but when she entered, her expression changed into an excited smile. Lillee smiled and caressed her steering wheel happily. "Mama missed you. Now, I am ready to return to my old life." She whispered to herself with determination. This time she''ll have to thank Tinsley for nning everything. Soon, Lillee arrived at the police station. They were a lot of reporters crowding the police station and when they saw Lillee, they were filled with excitement The reporters quickly rushed toward her while pushing the microphone closer to her mouth as if in that way they would be able to know the truth. "Actress Lillee, why did you go silent for a long time?" "Actress Lillee, where have you gone to all this while? Is it true that Mr. Conrad skipped home because of your slutty behavior?" "Actress Lillee, what did you think of your parent''s disowning speech? Did youe here because of your parents?" "Actress Lillee, are you fighting with Mr. Conrad? Why did youe alone without a bodyguard? Is this another way to fetch pity fromizens?" The reporters kept on pushing and asking. Lillee''s eyes turned red and she quickly used her hand to protect her stomach against the reporters pushing and pulling. "Stop it, please. I am only here to visit my parents. I do not wee any interview, please don''t force me to answer any questions." She cried out with reddened eyes, she was staring at their cameras while holding her stomach. Naturally, many of the reporters were sharp-eyed and they soon caught on the fact that Lillee was touching her stomach. "Is actress Lillee pregnant after what happened online? Is that why you were quiet? Did it belong to Mr. Conrad or not? Is the sexual video about you or not? Did it affect your marriage or not?" Conrad''s bodyguard suddenly appeared when they saw that it was getting too much and they began to lead Lillee away from the reporters. Lillee had just entered the visitor sides of the police station when she saw Tinsley. Her eyes were red in anger because she had the inkling that Tinsley was the one to set up the reporters for her arrival. "Hi, sister. Did you have a nice time faking with the reporters as you''ve always done? No worries, there''s no one here so you can shed off your mask of pretense." Tinsley said which made Lillee re at her. "Tinsley, how dare you visit Mum and Dad with that evil face of yours after making Mom and Dad reach this point. You definitely do not have any bit of shame." She uses only for Tinsley tough in delight. "You''re right. I love to see my enemies in their pit." Tinsley whispered and began to make her way toward the prison room where the William''s parent was staying. "Miss, please." An excited policeman told Tinsley. "Thank you." Tinsley nodded and immediately entered the visitors'' cell. The William''s family was immediately annoyed by what happened and when they saw Tinsley, the cause of the event, confidently walking into the cell, they were more annoyed. "What are you doing here? You useless child, how dare you show your face here?" Mrs. William yelled at Tinsley angrily. Tinsley''s eyes reddened with sadness, "What are you saying? I am just here to show my concern..." She cried out only for Mr. William to hit the table angrily "Are you trying to fake concern after all the wicked things you''ve done to us? You better get out of here before I tear you apart." "I only came here because I cared." "What stupid care? After using Jarek''s power to knock us down?" Mr. William muttered angrily. "Dad, what are you talking about? I was sincerely trying to help you and thepany. Didn''t we talk about J Empire protecting the William''s family? Who knows that Mom and Dad will..." "Tinsley!" Mrs. William red at Tinsley angrily. If looks could kill, Tinsley would have definitely been buried six feet deep. "Get out!" Mr. William growled at her angrily. "I regretted that I didn''t kill you with my hands immediately after you were born." Mrs. William muttered coldly which made all the yfulness Tinsley had in her face disappear. Her eyes turned cold, and she stared at the two coldly. Somehow this side of Tinsley sent fear down the two spines and it made the two believe that they were in the hand of the devil for a few seconds. Chapter 132 Lillees Game Chapter 132 Lillee''s Game Lillee''s Game Chapter 132 Lillee''s Game "Good for you," Tinsley muttered after a few seconds before she walked out of the cell with reddened eyes. "Miss," The policemen who led Tinsley in saw her sad expression and he was angered immediately. After all, he heard all that the William''s parents told Tinsley. "No worries, I''m fine." Tinsley bowed her head to hide her sadness and quickly waved the policeman away before making her way out of the police station. Her eyes met with Lillee who was waiting for Tinsley toe out of their parent''s cell. Lillee mocked Tinsley before she left for her parent''s ward. Tinsley''s reddened eyes were caught by the sharp-eyed reporters and they tried to question her but Jarek''s bodyguard watched over her tightly and didn''t permit any of the reporters to question Tinsley which further sparked news. ''The William''s family rejected White Tigress again after visiting the prison.'' ''White Tigress came out of the William''s cell with reddened eyes, what happened between them?'' A lot of news like that was released online not long after Tinsley left the police station. "What is the situation?" Jarek asked a guard while working on the documents. The guard reported everything the William''s family had done to Tinsley which made Jarek''s expression turn cold. "You can leave," Jarek ordered the guard. He powered off hisptop and arranged his things before he began to leave thepany immediately. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Jarek knew that for Tinsley toe out like that, she was definitely hurt by what her parents said and what are his benefits if he won''t be able tofort her at a time like this when she is low? Jarek immediately called the chief of the police after entering his car. "Mr. President Jarek." The chief called with fear and respect in his voice. The top Dawgs knew that Jarek was the leading man, so who was he in front of Jarek who could change the owner of the seat without lifting a finger. "What do you want me to do, President Jarek?" The chief cut to the chase immediately. "The William''s parents mustn''t be released from the prison and ensure they have a hard life throughout their stay in the prison," Jarek ordered. The chief was stunned, he thought Jarek''s call was to make him do something difficult but he never expected that it was something this simple, "Yes, I''ll do so." He quickly replied while promising to make sure that the William''s family lives a life that''s worse than dying in the prison Jarek arrived home before Tinsley did after breaking a lot of traffic rules which he told Assistant Jacob to handle. He walked to the bathroom and prepared a warm bath for Tinsley which includes adding stress relieving fragrance, etc. He returned to the kitchen and asked the maids to exit the kitchen before he began to make Tinsley''s favorite meal. When the sad Tinsley returned home, she saw Jarek patiently waiting for her outside. "Jarek." Tinsley cried out and ran into his embrace "Are you okay?" Jarek asked and she shook her head to signify that she wasn''t. Jarek sighed and quietly picked her up in a bridal style. He swore to make the William''s family experience nothing other than a worse life. He ced a kiss on her cheeks, watching her stare at him. "What are you doing?" She silently questioned. "Let''s get you relieved." He replied. Tinsley was surprised when she saw the prepared warm bath with lit calming incense. As if that wasn''t enough, she was shocked when Jarek began to massage her body on the well-prepared before he The sadness she had umted after visiting her parents was diffused immediately. The visit of Lillee and Tinsley sparked a major discussion. Even though both of them went to show concern, they both had different expressions whileing out and it made everyone understand that even though the William''s family had disowned Lillee, she was still their parents'' favorite. "Does that mean that the William''s parents knew what was going to happen beforehand which was the reason they publicly disowned Lillee in order to prevent her from being dragged by the fans?" "I didn''t expect that the William''s family still had a bit ofpassion in them, so sweet." "But what does everyone think could have caused White Tigress to show her sadness in front of the media?" The curiosity about what the William''s parents sparked further discussion and people began to guess what the couple said to Tinsley. But it wasn''t even up to 30 mins when a piece of news was uploaded. "The real reason behind Actress Lillee''s disownment. What the William family told White Tigress in the prison." Naturally, such news quickly caughtizens'' eyes especially when it was uploaded by a trusted and famous blog. And whenizens read what the William''s family had done, their pity for the William''s family quickly turned into disgust. They even signed a petition to make sure that none of the parents were sentenced to death. Instead, they should be sentenced to life imprisonment with hardbor. Another news that sparked was the debate on whether Lillee was pregnant or not. Besides, Conrad and Lillee didn''te out to rify the sex scandal nor did it affect the two marriages which made people wonder if the person in the video was truly Lillee or not. Lillee remembered what she told her parents with a low whisper so that none but her parents would listen to her words. "Both of you are such a disgusting thing. I''m really happy that you were sent here for life. I hope you have memorable days here..." "What are you doing, drive on." A driver suddenly honked his car and yelled behind Lillee. Lillee rolled her eyes when she saw that the yellow light had switched to green. She quickly drove home in glee. Conrad hadn''t arrived when Lillee entered donning red eyes. Seeing that no one was present but herself, Lillee quickly changed her expression back to normal. She calmly cat walked to her room. She picked up her phone and began tough happily when she saw that the tide had turned and no one was making fun of her anymore. She was pleased until she saw ament, "Did Lillee really go there in support of her parents or did she purposely use her parents to get pity." Lillee will never ept such things in herment anymore because she was afraid that it would make people remember all the bad things that she had done. Lillee quickly bought the help of keyboard attackers anonymously. So whenever people tried to Seeing that the people were calm and collected, Lillee quietly took a picture of the sky and captioned: such nice weather but a bad day. And with that, she uploaded it online after a long time apanying her message with a sad emoji. Theizens began to like her post while sending her condolences. And not long after, Conrad loved her post which made her beamed happily. Unfortunately, her smile didn''t stay for long because Constance''s call came in. Lillee snorted before she picked up the call. "Lillee, are you joking with me, you told me we''ll meet at..." "Let''s meet in four days. I''ll send you the address." Chapter 133 Constance Fury Chapter 133 Constance Fury Constance Fury Chapter 133 Constance Fury Constance already knew that the tide had turned over for Lillee and soon Lillee may be back to being the famous actress as long as she doesn''t cross with Tinsley which was why she was annoyed. After all, Lillee had led her to such a position but Lillee had quickly returned to the top unlike her who was being ignored and bashed online by the fans. Currently, her life was worse than a rat''s. Since Lillee will be paying her soon, she had to think of a way to get another evidence of Lillee soon, or else what if Lillee suddenly grew out of this threat? Now that everyone was specting whether Lillee was pregnant or not, she knew that even if she posted the shreds of evidence with her now, many people would believe that she was just trying to shade Lillee and they wouldn''t believe her. So she had to make sure she found something more. Just like that, the days went by quickly with Lillee pretending to be worried about her parents who were in prison and would soon be taken to court. Lillee went hunger-stricken for those days while acting as if she was lost in thoughts. Many times Conrad would even find her crying silently in a corner. Conrad sighed when he saw Lillee staring into space like she has been doing the past few days. She was so lost in thoughts that she didn''t even notice that he was leaving. "I told you to go out to get fresh air for the baby''s benefit, why are you still lost in thoughts and refusing to do what I asked you after several days had passed!" Conrad ordered coldly which made her jump with fright. "I am sorry. I will do so today." Lillee quickly bowed her head and replied. Suddenly, she raised her head to show a determined and fond look, "Yes, I have to be strong for the baby in my stomach." She muttered with a determined look. She smiled while caressing her stomach with a fond look. Conrad suddenly burst intoughter which made her face reddened with embarrassment. Thinking that Conrad wasughing at her actions, she began to run toward her room with a shy expression. Conrad couldn''t help it and began to make his way to his car, chuckling happily. Maybe he would try forgetting the past and would work on their rtionship. Maybe things will go well. Lillee smirked proudly and even giggled childishly when she stepped into the room. She picked up her phone and texted an address to Constance where they''ll be meeting for the money. A few hourster, Lillee climbed down the stairs putting on a casual-looking but luxurious overflowing white gown, her hair was casually packed into a bun and she was wearing a face mask and cap to prevent the fan from seeing her. She stared at the two bodyguards who had be a lot more humble to her after treating them well, "I''m going out, did Conrad ask you guys toe with me?" She asked and the guards nodded while This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. replying with a "Yes." Lillee smiled and naturally entered the car. After a long time, she arrived in front of the high school she and Conrad went to in the past Because it was the weekend, the school was mostly empty except for a few children who were attending lessons. "I''m going to get fresh air here," Lillee told the guard with a smile. Seeing that Lillee had entered the school, the guard chose to stay outside and wait for Lillee''s return. Because they were young students having ss, the school rules prohibited the menacing bodyguards from entering the school ground in order to prevent the young children from being unable to concentrate due to the bodyguards'' presence. Lillee smiled when she entered the schoolpound. She couldn''t help but remember when she was attending high school. Back then everyone knew Lillee as the princess and because of that, she was famous and known as the number one female of the school because she was the princess of the William''s family and the apple of Conrad''s eyes. Being here and remembering those memories made Lillee smile freely, it was as if nothing bad had happened to her. She looked so innocent and free and she couldn''t resist the urge to take a picture and send it to Conrad which she did Lillee sent a smiling picture of her sitting in the ssroom where Conrad and her always studied while sitting on the seat where the both of them always sat. ''I miss this.'' she wrote. Lillee soon left the ss and went to visit the school principal whom she had a good rtionship with and they both had a chat. She even donated to the school before she began to stroll around the school casually. Casually until she climbed the stairs that led to the school football. When Lillee would enter, she saw Constance sitting and waiting for her with a grumpy look on her face. Constance secretly sighed with relief when she saw Lillee enter the room, she thought Lillee wouldn''t annoyance. Lillee was looking beautiful, smooth, and radiant as if she wasn''t the one who was being punished online a few days ago. Constance had expected Lillee to be looking very miserable. After all, Lillee''s sex tape clip was posted online which made her believe that Conrad will be unhappy with Lillee''s actions which would result in Conrad torturing and punishing Lillee seriously. She had made many scenarios in her head and none of them expected that she would be looking at a smooth-looking Lillee and it made her jealous. She suddenly looked at Lillee''s hand and she saw that Lillee wasn''t holding the important thing that she was there for which made her expression change. "Where''s it?" Constance yelled at Lillie. Lillee casually took a nce at Constance. Her gaze was filled with disgust toward Constance which made Constance more furious. Lillee began to make her way toward Constance calmly. "You naive thing, do you think that I am going to give you like I''ve been doing all this while?" Lillee spoke. Chapter 134 Unplanned Accident Chapter 134 Unnned ident Unnned ident Chapter 134 Unnned ident Constance''s anger turned into disbelief, "What did you just say? What do you mean? Did you lie to me? Didn''t you promise to give me the money?" She yelled. "Money? Well, I have given you all the money I could and now I don''t want to give you anymore so you can fuck yourself." Lillee said and began to climb down the stairs where the football match would have been held had it been that the students were around. Constance was annoyed by the way Lillee was talking to her and more so the disgust filled in Lillee''s gaze and tone. "Listen," Constance said angrily, which made Lillee stop in her tracks. Lillee even returned to the spot near Constance was currently staying while staring at Constance with a ridiculing gaze. Constance brought her phone angrily while staring at Lillee with a menacing look. "If you don''t give me the money now, I promise to reveal everything on the inte, right now." She yelled at Lillee. Lillee only shrugged and chuckled nonchntly, "Without caring about the billionaire''s deed?" She asked Constance. "What is my concern with the billionaire''s deed? After all, ever since I joined that team, nothing good has been going my way." Constance roared angrily. Her voice echoed in the field. Lillee''s eyes suddenly shed with a sinister expression. She suddenly reached out her hand and snatched the phone from Constance sessfully. Constance never expected Lillee to snatch her phone so she was caught off guard which made Lillee sessfully collect the phone. Constance was so furious and she tried hard to reach out for Lillee but Lillee began to dodge nimbly while pressing some things on the phone and trying to find a way to clear the phone''s memory. "Give it to me. Give it to me." Constance continued to roar at Lillee who kept on dodging Constance sessfully. After a while of running after each other, Lillee was finally able to delete everything on the phone. She cleared all the memories on the phone without leaving anything, leaving the phone as good as new. After being sessful with her actions, she casually threw the phone toward Constance with a grin. With a relieved smile on her face, she took a deep breath and began to leave through the way she entered, which is by walking down the stairs Constance was so angry when she went through her phone and saw nothing on it. "You bitch! I''ll kill you!" she roared at Lily and rushed toward the happy Lillee. She suddenly reached out to pull Lillee''s hair harshly but unfortunately, the force she used in reaching out was too much so she mistakenly pushed Lillee down the stairs instead. Lillee''s eyes widened and she pale with fear but she could only roll down the stairs while releasing Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. painful cries. By the time Lillee arrived at the bottom of the stairs, she had fainted with blood emitting from her. Constance pale with fright. She never expected Lillee to end up like this because of her. Constance had also seen the spection about Lillee being pregnant or not online but upon seeing the blood emitting from Lillee, Constance realized that Lillee was pregnant and she had made Lillee miscarry the baby. She knew she was doomed and if she was caught, she would definitely be carted to the prison so she quickly ran out of the school building intending to escape. Due to her carelessness and suspicious actions, she caught the gaze of the security who immediately tried to stop her but because of her guilty behavior, she began to flee without looking in her direction. Unknowingly, her feet had led to the main road and because she wasn''t looking before she knew it, her body was hit by a speeding car. BANG! Constance''s body fell to the floor like a broken doll. Chapter 135 Death And Funeral Chapter 135 Death And Funeral Death And Funeral Chapter 135 Death And Funeral Lillie only opened her eyes the next day and she saw Conrad staring at her with a guilty expression. Lillie''s expression pale with fright when she thought of something. She caressed her t stomach with fear written in her eyes. "Conrad, don''t tell me that..." Conrad gently held Lillie''s hand with a remorseful expression. "I am sorry Lillee. I made you lose our baby. If I had not forced you to go out, none of it would have happened." Conrad muttered in regret. He couldn''t help but remember Lillee''s determined look, yesterday morning. She had promised to be courageous for their baby, who knew that''ll be thest morning they''d both spend with their baby. Conrad regretted it so much! Had it been he knew, he wouldn''t have forced her against her wish. Besides, he''ll have paid attention to both of them. Upon hearing that her baby was gone, Lillee screamed in pain while gripping her stomach hard. Tears almost fell from Conrad''s eyes but he could only try to suppress himself while trying to console the crying Lillee. Lillee''s face suddenly turned harsh after a few minutes of crying. "Where is Constance? I have to make her pay. She pushed me down the stairs without a reason. She made me lose my baby, all because she was annoyed that I was doing well online, I have to make her pay. She had to pay for making me lose my first treasure. Baby." Lillee cried out in a heart-wrenching voice while crying hard. "Lillee. It''s okay. Look at me, Constance is dead..." "So I can''t look for her. I can''t make her pay." She interrupted and cried more loudly. "But our baby. What are we going to do, Conrad? I''ll miss our baby so much." She said while hugging him tightly. Conrad wiped her tears away softly, "Lillee don''t be sad, when you are ready we can have another baby. Lillie don''t cry anymore." He tried to console her while trying hard to prevent himself from crying in her presence. "But our first baby is gone. Gone forever." Lillee sobbed sadly and separated from him. "Why do I keep losing everyone in my lifetely? It seems the world hates me, maybe I should justmit suicide and die..." "No. Lillee." Conrad yelled in shock and quickly hugged her tightly. "Don''t, please. I will be here with you. I promise to love you forever." He uttered only for her to shake her head absentmindedly. "You hate me also, you will also leave me once we leave the hospital. You saw me as nothing but a whore now." She cried out while shaking her head. "No. I won''t leave you." *** Tinsley scrolled through her phone while shaking her head sympathetically. "Lillee lost her baby." She Jarek''s gaze showed his nonchnce at the news. Instead, he kissed his beautiful wife''s cheeks. "You want us to have one?" He asked. Tinsley sighed exasperatedly. No matter how she looked, there was no way she deserved such a reply from him. She stomped his feet hard and pushed his lips which kept kissing her. "We are in front of Dad, be civilized." She warned. Tinsley and Jarek also went to the Hart family to support Mrs. Hart, Rylee, and Walker in support of Mr. Hart''s death. And currently, they were holding Mr. Hart''s funeral and greeting the visitor on behalf of the Hart family. Currently, social media was abuzz due to certain news about Jarek being a son of Mr. Hart and another news that imed that Lillee had miscarried due to a certain Constance who had purposely pushed her down the stairs because she was jealous of Lillee''s luck. Unfortunately, who knew that would also be the end of Constance? Theizens began to curse Constance repeatedly for her evil and there were more curses when they discovered that most of the shady rumors that involved Lillee in the past were rted to Constance who was jealous of Lillee''s luck and would do anything to pull Lillee down with her Jarek pulled Tinsley by the waist saying, "Father was a womanizer when he was alive, so he will definitely not me me when he sees me with my woman." Tinsley was about to reply to him when she saw Anabelleing toward them while holding the triplet. "Mom. Dad." The triplet ran toward their parents and hugged them happily. "We missed you." They both replied while hugging them. Anabelle smiled at the scene. She had always wished for such a happy life for her family but unfortunately she was never able to fulfill it. Even though she wasn''t able to, she was d that her son was able to do it. "Mom." Tinsley greeted Annabel with a hug. Annabel pats her back gently. "Happy married life, love." She winked at Tinsley who giggled. "Thanks, Mom." "When is the real wedding holding?" Annabel stared at the two. "Hm. Soon." Jarek replied while holding Tinsley''s hand. "I guess he must be nning a surprise." Annabel grinned, causing Jarek to be exasperated. "Mom!" "Sorry for interrupting." Mrs. Hart and Rylee uttered, which caused them to look at each other. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Wee." The family greeted Annabel quietly. Annabel pursed her lips and stared at the family for a few minutes. "Thank you and sorry for the other time." She squeezed a smile which made them sigh in relief. "I''ll see him now," Annabel said and immediately entered the ceremony room. Tinsley snapped out of her daze and led the triplet toward Mrs. Hart, Rylee, and Walker. "Mason, Jason, and Ariel meet Grandma, Aunt Rylee, and Uncle Walker." She introduced. "Oh, I love Aunt Rylee and Grandma. They''re so beautiful." Mason utter with a grin that almost made Tinsley roll her eyes. This boy is using his sweet mouth again. "Aww. Little Mason." Rylee bent down to hug him. "Me too. Aunt Rylee is in Taming Her. She acts so well, I want to be like Aunt Rylee in the future." Ariel replied cutely. Jason stared at Walker. "Uhm. I love the Hart limited edition collection. Dad bought me one." He said which made Walker''s eyes light up "You love collections?" The family continued to interact together sweetly until Annabel returned. "I''m taking them home. They''re so sweet." She told Tinsley and Jarek who nodded nonchntly. "Okay, mom." Mrs. Hart had a hesitating expression on her face but after a while, she ended up keeping quiet. "You know if you continue like that, no one will know what''s on your mind." Annabel suddenly says which almost made her jump. Chapter 136 The Diary Chapter 136 The Diary The Diary Chapter 136 The Diary After a while, she closed her eyes and gritted her teeth before saying in a tiny voice, "Can the triplet spend some time with us also." She quickly waved her hand. "I''m not saying now. Anytime they''re free." She uttered which made Annabel chuckle. "You look so cute that way," Annabel said, which made Mrs. Hart freeze. Soon a shade of red dyed her cheeks. "No problem," Tinsley replied and the kids yelled. "Yay." "Then we''ll take our leave," Annabel said while holding the excited triplet''s hand. "Maybe not yet. Can I have a little time to have a chat with the family?" A man in a suit suddenly entered which the Hart members knew as Mr. Hart''swyer. Annabel frowned slightly but she returned to her previous position. "Yes, please." "Can we discuss this in a room?" Thewyer asked. Mrs. Hart immediately arranged for some maids to take care of the funeral while they went to another room to meet with thewyer. The meeting was meant to announce Mr. Hart''s will. Mr. Hart gave Jarek the biggest share in his He also handed Mrs. Hart his shares including Tinsley and the triplet. He also donated some of his wealth to the poor and orphanage while some of his wealth was meant to be donated to the women he had met in the past. "Can I help?" Tinsley quietly asked Rylee and Mrs. Hart who was cleaning Mr. Hart''s room. "Sure if you like." They replied which made her smile and she began to help them rearrange the room. "Days shed by and what we had may soon turn into memories, I never knew that. He was so cruel to me. How can he leave me alone?" Mrs. Hart suddenly stopped cleaning and began to bawl hard upon remembering Mr. Hart. Rylee and Tinsley quickly went over tofort her and she ended up crying for a long time that Tinsley had to send the two to their room while she demanded to do the job. It was during the phase of cleaning when she caught a glimpse of Mr. Hart''s diary. She sighed and decided to hand it to Mrs. Hartter. "No, just give it to Brother Jarek or Miss Anabelle." Rylee suddenly said behind her which made her nod her head. She kept it and continued to clean with her and Rylee making small talk. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Brother Jarek, Dad said you can take the house..." "No need. You have so many good memories in here, it''ll be wrong of me to rob it from you." He replied, which made Rylee and Walker sigh in relief because Jarek was right. "Jarek, look." Tinsley handed him Mr. Hart''s diary once they entered his car. Jarek frowned but he quietly opened it, however, he was slightly stunned by what he saw. Today, Anabelle looked so beautiful. I wanted to praise her but my dark side took over and I ended up ming her instead, causing us to drift apart. I met another hoe today. I feel so disgusted to touch her but I have to punish myself. None of them could be as good as Anabelle, I have to remind myself. Jarek did great today. He won the musicpetition. I''m so proud of him. He will definitely achieve more than me in his time. I bought him new musical instruments that I think he might like. I think I''ve bought a whole music shop for him which caused my assistant to fuss about me being too extravagant. However, I wasn''t able to give him again. I''m such a bad person. I don''t deserve happiness. I don''t deserve my family... We found a cancer cure for Annabel after several failures. I''m so happy that she''ll be back to living normal. Am I happy? Yes, very much! Did I miss her? Yes, I do. Do I love her? Even though I married someone else, Annabel is still the one in my heart but I''ve hurt her too much so I''ll rather watch her go to someone else. Besides, my little secretary is with me, I can''t make her unhappy, she has done her best for me. Jarek was surprised by all he read. Maybe his father wasn''t heartless. Maybe all he needed was someone who knew him to pay him attention and to help him. Maybe that''s why Mrs. Hart was able to change him in the end but at the end of the day, it was toote. "Mom owns this book, not me," Jarek muttered with a sad smile. He made arrangements for the diary to be given to his mother. *** It was after she had put the triplet to sleep that Annabel finally went through the diary and she cried quietly before going to her closet. She brought out a neck chain from its box and without hesitation, she put it on. Chapter 137 His Guilt Chapter 137 His Guilt His Guilt Chapter 137 His Guilt Conrad wiped the tears that slowly fell down his cheeks as he watched Lillee cry silently to herself whileying in a fetal position. He does not have the courage to go inside to console her, so he could only watch her from outside. He knew it was all his fault. If hadn''t been so cold-hearted to her, maybe none of this would have happened. If he had simply consoled her and not forced her to go out against her will, none of it would have happened. The vibration of his phone jolts him awake from his thoughts; he quickly picks up his phone upon seeing that it was from his assistant. "Hello." Conrad''s voice came out calmly. "CEO, we have found out the identity of the mysterious share buyer." Conrad''s female assistant''s tiny voice drifted into his ears. "Really?" Conrad''s breath hurried out due to excitement. "Who is it?" He asked in delight. "Uhm..." The assistant''s voice trailed lower. "It is President Jarek of the J Empire." His assistant said which made him freeze. So this was rted to Tinsley and Jarek? Conrad couldn''t help thinking downheartedly, but he pretended to be calm. "Okay, I''ll be right there. Help me draft a letter." Conrad instructed "I don''t think that is necessary boss, you maye over, and I will exin in detail to you." His assistant said, and he hummed before he cut off the call. Conrad sighed and stared at Lillee''s ward. After a few minutes of contemting, he finally entered her ward. "Lillee, I am going to the office for something urgent, do you need me to get you something?" He asked her gently, but she only stared into space as if she didn''t notice his presence. "My baby." She murmured which made Conrad feel as if something sharp prated his heart, but he tried to steady his voice in order not to make her worried. "I will be back soon, okay? I will fetch you some of your favorite snacks on my way. And I will make sure I buy the low-calorie types, so you can watch your weight." He continued while hoping that would at least pacify her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The broken Lillee doesn''t even look at his side, it was as if she did not hear him nor notice his presence. "My baby." She uttered repeatedly. Conrad sighed sadly and ced a kiss on her forehead before he left for work. "CEO." Conrad''s assistant was a young and beautiful decentdy in her twenties and upon seeing Conrad arrive, she quickly helped him prepare a warm cup of coffee which she ced on his table. "How are you doing, CEO?" The assistant asked with a worried look. "I''m fine." Conrad sighed sadly before picking up the cup of warm coffee and slowly sipping it. "So what..." Before he couldplete his words his assistant ced a 4-course meal on the table which made him stare at her for exnation. "I know CEO won''t have the time to eat for the past few days, so I made this beforeing to the office." She said with a smile that left him stunned. Suddenly his heart began to beat faster. Conrad knew that many people close to him despised Lillee for what she had done, so he prevented visitors from visiting both of them, which included his parents. So naturally, all the burdens fell on his shoulder. He bit back the hot sob that wanted to emit from his lips and he began to eat. It was a while before he was done and his assistant quietly packed the empty tes and took them away. "Thank you, Jane." He muttered to her with sincerity because she was the only one who cared about him since the beginning of his incident. His parents had told him to divorce Lillee so when they heard the news about the miscarriage, they only gave him their condolences once before ignoring the both of them. "It''s nothing. Just what I should do, CEO." She smiled at him and winked yfully. Conrad lowered his head and rubbed his chest faintly. He could feel the abnormal eleration of his heartbeat. He quickly cleared his throat and tried to suppress himself, "So what''s it about the J Empire?" Conrad knew that if the Jarek Empire didn''t want them to know about them buying Norton''s share, he knew there was no way he would know so now that his assistant suddenly knew the identity left him stunned. "The J empire reached out to us." His assistant replied and handed him herptop. She stood behind him to show him the letter that was sent to him. Chapter 138 Lillees Back With Force Chapter 138 Lillee''s Back With Force Lillee''s Back With Force Chapter 138 Lillee''s Back With Force Conrad suddenly cleared his throat as Jane''s beautiful scent began to drift into his nose. He doesn''t know what was suddenly wrong with him. He looked toward his side and he could see her beautiful side feature and his heart began to pound faster. "So they would be selling the shares to us as long as we''re willing..." Her soft voice was the one that jolted him awake. "Hm." Conrad quickly replied even though he didn''t know what she had just said. He cleared his throat and sat straight. "You can leave, I''ll deal with it." He said and quickly hurried toward the bathroom in his office. Conrad had more than less released all the tension he was feeling, but now he was more confused about the sudden attraction he was having toward his secretary. On his way home he bought Lillee her favorite snacks to give her but upon arriving in her ward, his mood fell when he saw her sad mood. He could only feed her silently and stayed by her. **** And for days and weeks, that was the low mood Lillee was in, she doesn''t even remember her parent''s court date, so the William''s family had to attend their arraignment alone with no friends or family to visit them which was the first in the history of Ryle, but people felt they deserved it. After all, the two had tried to ruin one of their daughters and tried to sell their other daughter to make money. People continued to talk about how the William''s couple raised two sessful daughters but none of them attended their arraignment which was considered a massive disgrace. At the end of the day, the couple was sentenced to life imprisonment coupled with hardbor after much evidence proved that they were guilty of their charges. It was the court sentences that Conrad caught Lillee watching early in the morning. "So I didn''t even remember my parents'' court date..." She uttered downheartedly. "Lillee," Conrad called and hugged her tightly tofort her. Lillee sighed with tears pooling in her eyes, "Conrad. Mum, Dad... They are also gone." she said only for him to kiss her forehead. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Don''t cry anymore, okay? I am here for you." He said, but she only sighed downheartedly and separated from him. Conrad sighed when he saw her retreat into her shell again. Lately, Conrad had thought hard about what he could do to make her happy, and after some thought he decided on helping her return to her acting career. He knew that if she returned to being an actress, she''d heal faster since acting is her passion. He had made her lose the baby now he can''t let her lose her happiness. Thinking of their baby made him guilty again. "Lillee, I''ve thought about it. I will let you be an actress again." He said quietly hoping that he''ll see her smile happily at the news. Unfortunately, she took it the wrong way and instead pale with fright. She took hold of his hand tearfully. "Conrad, are you about to dump me also?" She asked him while trembling with fear. Conrad shook his head and hugged her while patting her back to calm her down. "No, Lillee. We promised to stay forever, how can I dump you? I only want you to be happy, and I think acting always makes you happy... do you think you are ready to be an actress again?" He asked her and she stared at him hesitantly. "You won''t dump me?" She asked again in a trembling voice, and he shook his head to signify that she wouldn''t. Lillee fell silent for a while and after seeing his encouraging look, she gritted her teeth and nodded to him. "You are right. I shouldn''t brood so much, we can have another baby. I will try again. I will act for you." she said with a determination that made him happy. Conrad kissed her forehead happily before he left for work that morning. And that afternoon Lillee uploaded online after a long time to dere that she would be returning to acting, which caused a lot of uproar. Upon seeing that Lillee was able to catch the fans'' attention again, many endorsements and offers began to knock on her door. Even the billionaire''s deed reached out to her for promotion. Chapter 139 Feeling Anxious Chapter 139 Feeling Anxious Feeling Anxious Chapter 139 Feeling Anxious "Did you go soft all because Lillee lost your parents and her baby at the same time? Lillee is doing well, and I can''t see you doing anything like you promised. You have gone soft." Rory said to Tinsley disapprovingly over the phone. Now Lillee is one of the current actresses everyone is running after. Her reputation is now pure in the eyes of everyone again, especially when she was caught multiple times grieving for her baby. Even though the billionaire''s deed didn''t break a record like Taming her, it was still able to stir massive waves, which made Rory frustrated because she couldn''t bear seeing the evil Lillee doing well after all she had done to Tinsley. Rory even believed that most of the things that happened to Lillee were probably rted to her. Tinsleyughed quietly at Rory''sint. After all, she also understands the reason behind Rory''s fussing, but everything will happen in the right course of time "Are you sure you and Onyx went on a vacation because the time you''re using to chat with me is more than the time you are spending together?" Tinsley teased Rory with a chuckle. Rory rolled her eyes yfully; her mind had been led away from the topic by Tinsley''s words, "No matter who I date, you are my first love forever. It is just that your domineering husband had to get you pregnant behind my back. Tell him I am on my way back to get you." Rory muttered eagerly. "I will watch you dare." Jarek interrupted coldly. He quickly wrapped his hand around the chuckling Tinsley''s waist domineeringly. ___ Rory was stunned upon hearing Jarek''s voice because she never expected the both of them to be together, but before she could say a word, a displeased Jarek cut off the call. "I told you Jarek is very protective of his wife." Onyx eyes lit up, and he quickly hugged her from behind while cing a kiss on her shoulder upon seeing her downcast expression. Just like Tinsley said, Onyx had been ignored by Rory a lot to chat with Tinsley, and now that Rory was sent away from Tinsley''s side by a protective Jarek, he hoped that they could have more fun. "Hmph! Who cares about his wife? I have the most handsome man with me!" Rory quickly changed her words which left him chuckling. He pecked her lips and led her outside. "Let''s go and y, shall we?" He asked, and she nodded happily. ___ "When did youe in?" Tinsley asked Jarek, who was currently raging due to jealousy. Because her back was facing the door, she was totally clueless about when her husband entered the room. "Tinsley, what date should we hold our wedding party?" Jarek changes the topic instead. Rory''s action reminded him that his wife was that beauty every man wanted to have by their side, so even though they now had their marriage certificate, he still wanted to unt Tinsley and tell the world that he now owns this wonderful woman. He was totally insecure and riddled with anxiety the more the topic was left unsaid. Tinsley smiled sweetly; she could understand the reason behind Jarek''s actions; she wrapped her hand around his neck and ced her head on his chest. "Hubby, are you jealous? Anyway, no matter who gets interested in me, you''re my baby''s father; how can I let you go? Besides, President Jarek is so handsome, knows how to make money, and takes care of me very well; no one canpare to him." Tinsley said, which made the feelings in Jarek''s heart turn into sweetness. Of course, what was he worried about? Anyone who tries to take an interest in his wife will simply be handled by him. "And the date?" He urged gently. "Hm. What about we do it after the movie award?" Tinsley suggested, and he fell into thoughts. After weighing the pros and cons, he agreed to do what Tinsley wanted. It''s not as if the movie festival takes that long anymore; it''s less than two months. "Okay." He replied. "Leave it to me; I''ll take care of everything." He replied, and she nodded to him. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "Jarek, I want to ask you a question," she uttered eagerly, which made him squint his eyes, but he still nodded his head to signify that she could "So I saw that the Norton''spany share price had doubled, and they''re rapidly picking up their positions, did you..." "Yes, I let them go." Jarek interrupted, which made her let out an understanding ''oh.'' After selling the shares, the double price at which he bought them, Jarek thought. "Okay. That''s good." She replied and separated from him. "Look, what I''ve written so far, do you think this is making sense? Oh, I feel so anxious these days." Tinsleyined and ran her hand through her hair, and pushed her book toward Jarek. Jarek nodded and collected the book. However, he didn''t open it; instead, he sat on the bed and ced her on hisp. "What''s wrong?" He asked while caressing her hair. Chapter 140 Attracted To Her Chapter 140 Attracted To Her Attracted To Her Chapter 140 Attracted To Her "Uhm." She ced her head on his chest. "I am anxious about my acting debut. I''m so nervous now. Even though Brigitta had sent me some script to go through, I''m unable to go through it." Tinsley exined that anxiety. "You''re doing good. You don''t need to force it." He said and ced a peck on her face. "You think so?" She pouted, and he nodded to show his honesty. "I won''t lie to you, do I?" "You''re right." She replied. "How about you try out a few scenes with me?" He suggested, which made her eyes light up. "You can act?" She asked with disbelief. "Hm..." Before Jarek could reply, the triplet barged into the room with an excited gaze. "Didn''t I warn you about knocking?" Jarek feigned anger while staring at the triplet, who was now walking toward them with a cautious step. "Dad, we''re sorry. We forgot." They all replied and turned to Tinsley and Jarek excitedly. "Dad, Mom, you''re taking us to y, right?" They asked, and Tinsley nodded. Jarek furrowed his brows slightly, "Hm. But mom is busy for now..." "Mom wants to practice acting, right? Mom, Dad, we also want to." The triplet yelled excitedly. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. But Jarek and Tinsley didn''t bother asking because they knew that the triplet must have heard them discussing when they were about to enter the room. ___&&&&_&&&&___ Conrad quietly opened the door to see Lillee going through her script with knitted brows, but upon seeing Conrad enter the apartment, she ced her script down and stood up with a calm smile. "Conrad, how is work?" Lillee asked and collected his jacket. "I prepared your favorite meal." She said with a gentle voice. "Tiring." Conrad sighed and hugged her gently. His lips slowly moved to kiss her lips, but when Lillee saw that he was about to take it further, she suddenly pushed him away from her. "You must be hungry, go and wash. I''ll be down here waiting for you." She said softly, which made him downcast. Ever since Lily lost her pregnancy, she didn''t give Conrad a chance to touch her. Even though Conrad was able to hold it in, he couldn''tst forever, but he didn''t think about using harshness because he still held some guilt toward their lost child. He grabbed her hand to say something to her, but she shrugged him off. Conrad faked a smile and gently collected his jacket from Lillee. "I forgot that I needed to do something at the office. Don''t wait for me. Go to sleep." He replied and kissed her forehead before he left the mansion. * Conrad was stunned to see a light at his office; his assistant was still working in the office even though it waste. "Jane?" Conrad opened the door and called, which made her smile gently. She stood up with bewilderment. "Boss, what are you doing here? Haven''t you gone home?" She asked him with bewilderment. Conrad finds himself walking into the office. He sat on the opposite seat and stared at her, "I have some things to do in the office." He replied. Jane stood up and walked toward the coffee maker in her office, and she quickly prepared him a cup. "I know this is unhealthy, but... Please have this boss." She uttered and handed him a cup of coffee. She sat on the table with a frown. "Boss, you have been returning to the office these days. Are you having issues with your marriage? You''ve changed so much. You hardly smile, and you''re always frowning, cold, and filled with sadness." She spoke out while staring at him. Even though he wanted to look away, he couldn''t. He was attracted to his secretary these days, and now when those gentle eyes were staring at him, he had no choice but to patiently exin all the guilt he held and all Lillee had been doing. Jane frowned and hugged him gently. "Boss, I have no idea you have been going through a lot, and your wife isn''t being supportive at all." She said and patted his back. Conrad softlyy his head on her shoulder. Had it been Lillee was this understanding of him, all these sad emotions he was feeling wouldn''t have umted this much. "Boss, you''re crying." Jane separated from him and cupped his cheeks gently. Even though Conrad wanted to stop himself from crying, he couldn''t because he kept remembering everything. Many sad things kept ying in his head. And at this moment, he realized something, Lillee neverforted him; he was the one who was always there for her. Jane was filled with helplessness, and soon her selfish impulse took over. Without warning, she shut his lips with a kiss. Conrad''s eyes widened slightly in disbelief. Jane quickly separated from him and stood up with shock and remorse also. "Boss, I''m so...." Before Jane couldplete her word, a delighted Conrad yanked her to hisp and kissed her intensely with happiness. "I have always wanted to do this." He whispered to her with a smile after breaking the kiss. Jane''s face turned red, and she bowed her head to hide it, "Me too." She replied andughed gently. Chapter 141 Growing Distant Chapter 141 Growing Distant Growing Distant Chapter 141 Growing Distant Before Conrad knew it, his romance with Jane had gone deeper, the same as his rtionship with Lillee had gone more distant than it had ever been. Jane and Conrad now go on dates more than Conrad and Lillee ever did. Besides, he even slept at her house sometimes since Lillee didn''t care anymore. Lillee was more about her career than her marriage with Conrad, and before they knew it, it was the movie award ceremony. Before that, Lillee and Tinsley had been busy respectively since their movie was selected. In order to get the fans'' vote, all the selected movies for the ceremony kept on holding different forms of advertisement to get fans'' vote for the day sane, as the actors, directors, scriptwriters, etc. "Jarek, what do you think about this gown?" Tinsley asked while staring at the list of gowns that Jarek had sent to her for the wedding. Even after a week, Tinsley was unable to choose a final pick because all the gowns were very eye- catching and beautiful; they all suited her taste. And even until a few hours before the movie ceremony, she was still stuck on her choice because Jarek had informed her that the day was the deadline. Jarek stopped buttoning his clothes and stared at Tinsley''s choice, but his face scrunched into a frown upon seeing that it was the armless gown that he had said no to maybe six times now. "No, you''ve pointed it out before." He replied, which made her puff up her cheeks. She stood up and wrapped her hands around Jarek. "Hubby, I really love this. Let me have my choice on my day, okay? President Jarek''s is the best?" Tinsley said and ced her head on his shoulder. "No," Jarek replied firmly. He couldn''t bear seeing her armless in front of many people. "President Jarek." She said and began to ce a kiss on his cheeks softly. "Okay, please? You''re the best. You''re my hubby. The most capable man in my heart." She continued to say sweet words to him, which made him unable to say no. "Okay." Jarek finally grunted, and she stared at him with surprise. "Did you just say okay?" She asked once more, and he nodded. "Yes, I just say yes." He replied, and she gave him a big kiss on his cheeks. Suddenly, the rm rang, which made her jump down, "Oh, we are almostte for the ceremony." Tinsley said and turned her back to him. "Help me zip up." She said and raised her hair slightly. Jarek stayed fixed and gulped at the sight. Upon receiving no response or actions from Jarek, she couldn''t help calling him, "Jarek?" Jarek''s attention was immediately gotten, and he quickly helped her zip up her dress, "done." He said and ced a kiss on her back, which caused her to giggle happily. Tinsley picked up her purse and hooked her arms around Jarek''s. "Let''s go win and bring the awards home," Tinsley said with a grin, and they both walked out. Tinsley sighed once they walked out of their room. "I miss our little triplet." She muttered, and her eyes lit up. "Jarek, we can hold a celebratory night at the Hart mansion with Mom." Tinsley suggested that the children were currently staying at the Hart mansion because they had just had their test holiday and because their weekend was to be spent at Hart''s mansion. They happily went to the Hart''s mansion immediately after their school closed for the day. "Then we can spend the night," Jarek suggested, which made her eyes light up. "Cool. Then I''ll send a text to Mom." Tinsley said once they both entered the car. Soon, the both of them arrived at the ceremony, hands in hand. There were a lot of celebrities posing and doing their interviews on the red carpet when the two arrived. And many walked forward to hug Tinsley and shook hands with Jarek once they arrived. Tinsley and Jarek were also interviewed by the reporters before they began to make their way in. They This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. were about to enterpletely when they heard a loud noise from the fans. Tinsley turned back to see Lillee and Conrad walking beside each other. Lillee smiled and posed and answered questions like the pure goddess she was, which caused a lot of noise from the fans. Tinsley chuckled and hoped that Lillee would avoid interacting with her using her fake demeanor throughout the day to avoid trouble. And just like Tinsley hoped, Lillee didn''t bother acting familiar with Tinsley; she only nodded slightly and winked at Tinsley, which caused a lot of noise from the fans who kept praising the sister''s look and rtionship. The fans believed that Tinsley and Lillee''s rtionship must have increased, which was the reason Lillee acted that way. Tinsley almost rolled her eyes at the action, but she also nodded with a fake smile which caused another noise. Conrad nodded to Tinsley and Jarek, and they both returned one in return before they both entered the hall where the event would happen. Tinsley frowned slightly, which Jarek noticed. "What is wrong?" Jarek asked Tinsley, who sighed nonchntly. "I noticed something. Lillee and Conrad''s rtionship had gone distant. Had it been before, Lillee would focus on showing Conrad and her rtionship off, not herself." Tinsley whispered to his hearing only. "You are good at noticing things." He praised which made her smile. "Of course I am." She grinned "Brother, sister-inw." Rylee waved at Tinsley and Jarek as soon as they entered. The release of the rtionship between Jarek and Rylee first caused a lot of scandals. Any anti-fans Tinsley of purposely giving Rylee a newbie, the role of the Taming Her female lead because she was her sister-inw, but it wasn''t even up to an hour when Jarek Rachel such news was cleared up online. The celebrities chat with each other while many introduce themselves because many people understand that this is one of the ways to build connections. Jarek led Tinsley to meet many directors and writers. Many directors also mentioned being willing to pick up her next projects, but director Martin who was present immediately kicked them away yfully. Soon the event began, and it was broadcasted live. There will be the choosing of the best movie of the year, the best male lead of the Year, the best female lead of the year, the new act of the year, the best supporting actor and actress of the year, e. t. c And many hoped to be called out as the best because they knew that it meant more opportunity and more poprity for them. Chapter 142 My World Falling Apart Chapter 142 My World Falling Apart My World Falling Apart Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 142 My World Falling Apart The event started with the best male lead of the year. Aldean was pitted against another male lead, and without guessing, Aldean was chosen. Which elicited a lot of ps as Aldean walked toward the host to collect his award. Before he collected his award, Aldean''s scenes which were worth the role, were yed, and they were the scenes in Taming Her. Tinsley frowned slightly when she noticed Brigitta pping, even though she should have stopped. As if noticing Tinsley''s gaze, she frowned slightly, "Why are you looking at me?" Tinsley narrowed her eyes slightly, "What''s going on with you and Aldean? A typical you won''te to a ceremony like this; now you have your gaze on Aldean all day. You''re acting suspicious." Tinsley pointed out. "Am I?" Brigitta asked, and Tinsley nodded, but she suddenly scoffed, "I am not. There''s nothing wrong with me. You''re just being paranoid." Brigitta whispered with a scoff. "You''re. Your gaze is on him all day. I''m sure he must be wondering who had such a weird gaze." Tinsley whispered back, which made Brigitta''s eyes widen in disbelief. "You''re being truthful? Is it obvious that I liked Aldean?" Brigitta asked, which made Tinsley''s eyes widen. "No way. You''re in love with my male lead?" She gasped, only for Brigitta to cover her mouth with her hand as if she had just realized that she had mistakenly revealed what she wasn''t supposed to. Tinsley tried to ask Brigitta to reveal more, but no matter how much she tried, Brigitta remained firm. The movie award continued until it was time for the best lead actress; Taming Her Rylee was opposite billionaire Deed Lillee. Even though Rylee was a new act, she showed the expertise of a veteran lead and many other credits, which was the reason she was picked. The best scene of the two actresses waspared to the two, and many nodded. "And the best female lead of this year is..." "Actress Lillee. Sorry. I mean, yeah, actress Lillee." The stunned host read loudly from her list, which shocked many, including the host. Many celebrities even mistakenly cried out, "No way." In disbelief because Rylee''s act had the most emotions triggering scenes. Even though no one said anything, deep down, they all knew that shady deals had gone on or else Rylee would definitely win that award; was it bodynguage or facial expression? Rylee was definitely higher than Lillee. Lillee''s happy smile disappeared upon seeing the ridiculing expression on people''s faces. She could clearly see what was written on their face ''whore.'' Lillee gritted her teeth, but she had no choice but to go up to collect her award. Her legs almost made their way under burning stares. She never knew that many people in the hall were Taming Her Rylee''s fans. "Congrattions. Actress Lillee." Even though the host was stunned, she knew she had no choice but to go ording to the list. She brought out the award and was about to give the award to Lillee when she paused. "Okay, now let''s show the scene which made Actress Lillee worthy of the best female lead of the Year award." The host cheered, and immediately she said so; the screen was lit to show the cost scene. "So, as long as we share the night for the week, I''ll be the best female lead of the year." Lillee on the screen said to a fat, pot bellied man whom everyone recognizes as the CEO of the movie award ceremony. Everyone we''re stunned by what was ying. What should be ying wasn''t this but they all had the fair idea of where this is leading to. "Totally." The man said, which made Lillee frown. "Can''t we do another thing?" She asked. "If you want to lose the best female lead actress of the year, then you can leave. I didn''t force you anyway; you were the one who wanted the award which belonged to Rylee. Everyone knows the owner of the award. Do you know how many connections I''ll have to use to make it yours?" The CEO''s question which made Lillee fall into thoughts. "Stop!" Lillee yelled. She never expected this to be shown. Why? Why is there always something blocking whenever it''s her turn? But the stunned people didn''t even have the mind to; they were all lost in the shock of what was happening. Before Lillee in the video could give her reply, the scene was shown to the scene of Lillee and the CEO making love. Lillee''s face paled as she saw her face on the screen, "Stop. Stop ying. Stop ying!" Lillee began to yell, but unfortunately, no matter how she yelled, the video yed until the end. Lillee almost ran mad. Many people pointed to her with ridicule while murmuring something, and Conrad? Conrad''s face showed disbelief, but it soon calmed, and he began to smile ear to ear, which made her wonder what was wrong with him. Before the host could say anything, the vice president of the show walked down to the stage and collected the microphone from the host. "I''m here to apologize for whatever happened tonight. Thepany is already making an investigation, and we''ll make sure to give you a better exnation by morning." The vice president of thepany said, giving the hall a quick gaze. "Starting from now on, Actress Lillee is banned by ourpany and will forever be unrecognized as an actress." The vice president said with a pause. "Besides, we''ve involved thew, so actress Lillee will have to see us in court next week." The vice president said, which made Lillee''s eyes widen in shock. Her face paled in disbelief, and she shrieked loudly. "No way. Why am I the one to go through all this punishment... I...." The vice president, who was annoyed by what happened, scowled at her. "Shut up!" He said angrily. "Not only actress Lillee will be involved, but right now, the police are making their way to CEO Chris for his bad management, etc." The vice president informed and pointed toward Lillee. "Guard, kick her out." He ordered, and in a few minutes, Lillee was dragged out of the hall no matter how hard she struggled. "I''m sorry. Can we continue with the award?" The vice president bowed and returned the microphone to the host before walking away. Chapter 143 Awards And Truth Chapter 143 Awards And Truth Awards And Truth Chapter 143 Awards And Truth For the first time in history, a movie almost won all the awards in the movie award ceremony, and that movie was Taming Her, a story which was written by Tinsley. Taming Her actors and actresses were chosen as the best male lead, female lead, best-supporting character, etc. And that caused a lot of cheering from the fans and congrattions to the winners. Apart from that, there was the shocking news of a certain actress, or maybe one should call her a porn star, whose scandal was revealed in front of a massive crowd. ''I thought she had changed for good, but I never expected that she''s still a dog.'' ''I pitied Conrad, who stood by her all this time without knowing the kind of wife she was. I never imagined that after he forgave her the first time, she still dared to return to this type of thing.'' ''That is why you should never mess with the J empire; they will never go down without a fight. If you want to snatch my Taming Her award, then you have to face President Jarek.'' Lillee felt so cold to the bone because she knew that she had used her chances with Conrad. Even after she arrived, she never caught sight of Conrad, and she understood that he was still in the hall. He didn''t leave when she was leaving because he had chosen to dump her when she was shamed by everyone. The night was cold. After Lillee was dropped off by the taxi, she had to stay outside because the bodyguards refused to let her in, no matter how much they tried telling her Conrad was the one who ordered them not to let her in. It was almost midnight when Conrad returned with a woman by his side, which Lillee recognized as Jane, Conrad''s secretary. "Conrad? You''re cheating on me?" Lillee yelled out in shock when she saw how Jane and Conrad were acting intimately. Jane froze upon seeing Lillee while Conrad pretended not to see Lillee. His hand held Jane''s hand, and he continued to walk to his house calmly, with his key in his hand. Even though Conrad doesn''t pay attention to Lillee, that doesn''t mean Lillee will stay still. "Conrad, you dared cheat on me with your secretary and still refuse to talk to me? You scum." She yelled out angrily and grabbed his hand. Lillee didn''t care if she wasn''t making sense or not. After all, she expected Conrad to never take a liking to another woman except her. Lillee had forgotten all she had done, yet still came after Conrad. Immediately she did, Conrad gave her a p on her face which made her fall on the floor. Lillee stares at Conrad in disbelief. Ever since the incident with the baby, Conrad never treats Lillee badly. "You bitch. Even though I stayed quiet, you still had the gut to ask me a question. For how many months did you stop me from touching you, yet you spread yourself around like a hoe? Still, you had the guts to tell me that I am cheating?" Before Conrad could finish his word, his phone buzzed, which signified a notification alert. Conrad took out his phone and decided to ignore Lillee. Even though he was annoyed at her, he decided to suppress his anger all because of a thing. He continued on his way and touched Jane''s cheeks gently with a fond smile. Jane was nervous in Lillee''s presence which Conrad understood, but his resolve was firm; he was done with Lillee, and Jane was the person he wanted to be. Conrad and Jane had fallen in love deeper than they thought, and the only reason they were yet to get together was because of Lillee. And Conrad, who was a little bit guilty about the lost pregnancy, found it hard to raise a divorce topic with Lillee because he was afraid that she''d think he was dumping her like everyone around her but now that Lillee''s secret had been revealed, he doesn''t even care about confirming if it was true or not; instead, he decided to take Jane, the love of his life, home. "Yes, I do, but..." Jane replied hesitantly while staring at Lillee and Conrad''s interaction worriedly and nervously. Conrad waved his hand lightly, "Don''t worry, she''s just a dog." He told Jane, which caused Lillee''s eyes to widen in shock. Even though Jane looked as if she wanted to say something, in the end, she still kept quiet. Conrad continued to scroll through his phone, but he suddenly froze after going through something. And at the same time, Lillee had finally sorted her emotions. She believed that if it wasn''t for Jane, nothing would have happened to her and Conrad''s release. She believed that it was because Jane Conrad chose to dump her, the woman of his letter. Lillee kept on pointing at Jane without ming herself for all she had done to Conrad. Upon thinking like that, Lillee rushed at Jane and yanked her hair harshly, "You bitch!" Lillee yelled and tried to p Conrad, but before she could, Conrad grabbed her hand and pped her on the face N?velDrama.Org holds this content. twice, and kicked her harshly, making her fall. Conrad''s face turned cold despite how Lillee tried to fake sadness. He suddenly bent down and gripped her by the neck. "Tell me how you lost the pregnancy again?" Conrad spat at Lillee angrily, which made her eyes widen in fear. "Con-Conrad." She called out with a stutter. Her heart was pounding against her chest, and she began to tremble. She can''t help being afraid that Conrad already knows the truth. But she quickly shook her head. She believed that Conrad couldn''t know the truth. No one could because she had taken precautions. "What-what do you mean, Conrad?" Lillee asked, only for his hand gripping her throat to tighten, which made her cough and gasp for breath. Even though Jane wanted to interfere ande to Lillee''s aid, Conrad shook his head, which made her have no choice but to go into the house. "So you mean it was just an ident back then, right?" Conrad spoke out calmly, and Lillee quickly nodded her head pitifully. "Yes, Conrad. It was all caused by Constance. Constance suddenly appeared in the school and pushed me down the stairs all because she was angry at my sess. Conrad, those people are only trying to shade me ande between us. I didn''t... Please forgive me, and I will let you touch me like before." Lillee cried out and tried to hold his hand while faking innocence as she had always done. Chapter 144 Its Over Chapter 144 It''s Over It''s Over Chapter 144 It''s Over Conrad never felt as disgusted as he currently felt. He wondered why he was so blind not to notice that This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. she was this selfish and wicked. "So you were framed again?" Conrad questioned, and Lillee nodded her head. "Yes, I was framed by..." Before she couldplete her words, Conrad pped her hard. "Am I so easy to fool? Did you take me as your fool that doesn''t even know the difference between truth and lie?" Conrad spat out with fury, which caused her to shiver fearfully. "You''re so innocent, right?" He said and suddenly threw his phone at Lillee. "Pick it up," he spat at her, which made her have no choice but to pick the phone up. Lillee''s eyes widened with shock upon seeing the content on Conrad''s phone. She thought no one could find the truth. Unfortunately for her, it has been posted online already, and now everyone knows about it. The chat between Lillee and Constance, which was deleted by Lily before she died, was suddenly resurfaced online by an anonymous ount. Lily had imed that Constance mysteriously entered the school to attack her, which not only painted Lillee as an innocent victim but also caused harm to the school''s reputation. Because parents believed that since Constance could enter the school to harm Lillee, that means the school security is nonsense, and they''re risking their children''s life by letting their children go to such a school that doesn''t have security. And because Constance was dead, no one can prove that Lillee lied. Due to what happened, when the truth was revealed, theizens were angry and demanded that the school sue Lillee for harming their reputation. Not only that, another chat was uploaded online. A week before the event with Constance, Lillee had hired a man online to drive a speeding car in front of the school at a particr time so that whenever Constance tried to escape, she would be hit by the car. The majority had been wondering why a car was speeding at that minute in front of a school, but now they realize that it was all Lillee''s n. And because the man had escaped immediately, no one was able to confirm if the man was drunk driving or not. Not only that but a clear video of how the event between Constance and Lillee happened was also uploaded. In the video, Constance wanted to grab Lillee, but her hand had just touched Lillee''s hair when Lillee fell down the stairs, which revealed that Constance didn''t push Lillee; instead, Lillee was the one who purposely tripped down and fell down the stairs herself in order to ruin her pregnancy for fame. Due to what happened to her stained reputation, Lillee knew that Conrad wouldn''t give her a chance to return to the acting industry, so because of that, she came up with an idea of making Conrad''s heart softened to her, and because of that, she came up with a scheme which is purposely miscarrying her baby. Lillee began to tremble with fear due to the content being uploaded online. She never expected someone to get hold of all the deleted evidence that''ll pronounce her as guilty. Without knowing, the phone slipped from her hand, but because of Conrad''s reflex, he was able to pick up the phone quickly. "I fell in love with Jane for a while now. You don''t know, but I have been racking my brain in order to find a reason to divorce you, but you didn''t give me a chance to find a reason to since you have created one yourself." Conrad uttered, which made her eyes widen with disbelief. "I carried the guilt of the miscarriage, which was caused by you, for months, yet you were the one who stressed me the most. Did you even have a heart? Did you ever think of people close to you as nothing more than a pawn? Luckily, I had already created the divorce letter two weeks ago. Tonight, I am breaking the bond between you. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. Thanks to you, the pregnancy which you can use as leverage over me has been aborted by you, so let''s get it done quickly." Conrad said and stood up calmly. Even though he regretted the baby''s loss, somehow, he was d that he didn''t have a baby that had Lillee''s blood because he was afraid that the baby would have Lillee''s character. Not only that, Lillee may use the baby to threaten him. Now he can take Jane to visit his parents. Luckily, his parents have loved Jane since day one. Lillee quickly tried to hold him, but he threw her off without hesitation. "No, no, you can''t do this to me..." Lillee cried out fearfully. Now she''s been sued by the movie agency and the school. Not only that, the police would soon be out for her because she was the orchestrator behind Constance''s death, and if Conrad dumped her, who could she go to for safety? Conrad ignored Lillee and turned to the guards. "I believe thewyer will be here soon. Throw her and her luggage out as soon as the divorce agreement is signed. I don''t want to see her in my vicinity again." he ordered. Chapter 145 Escaping And Making Them Pay Chapter 145 Escaping And Making Them Pay Escaping And Making Them Pay "No way. This quick?" Tinsley suddenly cried out in disbelief while going through her phone. Tinsley, Jarek, and Rylee are in Jarek''s car, which is currently driving them to Hart''s mansion for tonight''s celebration. Tinsley had invited Rory and Brigitta, while Jarek had also invited his friends for the celebration since the family owned the night; Rylee and Tinsley were involved in the award. Rylee leaned over curiously since Tinsley was sitting in between Jarek and Rylee. "What is it, sister-in- Tinsley stretched her phone toward Rylee so she could see the content. "Conrad has just revealed that he divorced Lillee and now has nothing to do with her. He also revealed that his current girlfriend or fiance-to-be is Jane. Besides, the policeman is now out for Lillee because she is suspected of being behind Constance''s death. They also said she had vanished into thin air, so anyone who knew her whereabouts should contact them, and they would be paid for it. Oh my God, I never expected that Lillee would one day be a hot criminal on the search." Tinsley revealed, which made Rylee smirk. "Serve her right. I knew she was always fake. I pity Conrad, though. He probably thought he was in love with someone worthy. It turns out that she was nothing but a bitch." Tinsley fell silent as she scrolled through the feed. She couldn''t help but remember the years before; back then, Tinsley was the one who was being ridiculed by the nation, but now the hate had turned into sess, while Lillee, who felt she was sessful, had turned into the national criminal everybody is looking for. Tinsley knew that a desperate Lillee would do something soon because Lillee wasn''t the type to let anyone ride her, and Constance won''t be the first person either, so because of that, Tinsley always had her eyes on Lillee. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Tinsley knew Lillee would do something cruel, but she never expected Lillee to miscarry her baby on purpose and arrange Constance''s death. Tinsley suddenly felt cold because she suddenly felt that Lillee was crueler than she had imagined. Thankfully they had both faced off using social media to solve their problem; what if they had to use cruel tricks? Would she have been a victim of Lillee? "We are home," Jarek said and caressed her hand, which made her jolt out of it. She nodded at him, and the three all got down from the car. "Tinsley." Rylee and Brigitta yelled at her while waving their hands. Tinsley stopped in her tracks and waved at them. She told Jarek and Rylee to leave without her before she made her way toward the two. "I heard this is the celebration for taming her. Is Aldean also present?" Briggita asked eagerly, which made Tinsley and Rory roll their eyes. "Mind you, this is a family and friends celebration, so the celebration with the cast wille up after Jarek, and I return from our trip since most of the stars are currently busy filming or doing something one way or the other," Tinsley exined, which made Brigitta rolled her eyes. "No way. I thought he''ll be present, which was the reason I didn''t catch the flight." Brigitta muttered downheartedly, which made Tinsley furrowed her brows. "What flight?" She inquired. "Aldean is said to travel toward the crew location today, but our friends thought he''d celebrate here, so she came here instead, which made her miss her flight," Rory exined with a cruel smirk. Tinsley chuckled in amusement. "Now, this felt surreal. I wondered if Aldean would be able to handle you. You dirty stalker." Tinsley muttered yfully, which made Brigitta re at her yfully also, but before Briggita could say a word: "Mom! Aunt Rory and Aunt Brigitta!" She heard, and the triplet jumped on them, but before she could hug them in return, the kids separated from her and ran toward Annabel, who was just making her way toward them. **** An ugly figure dressed in tatters was seen dragging luggage toward a ship. The woman''s face was covered with makeup, and there was an ugly mole on her face. There was a stench oozing from her, and her teeth were yellow and ck. Just the sight of that woman was enough to make one feel repulsive. Lillee, who had turned into a rat, stopped in front of a billboard that was currently showing Tinsley. Tinsley was being interviewed by a famous tv station. Lillee clenched her fist hard. She knew that everything that happened to her was definitely rted to Tinsley. Lillie gritted her teeth angrily as she stared at theughing Tinsley while she had to dodge around with poor makeup while dressing as if she was a beggar. Now she had no choice but to escape the country with a ship of the underworld because the country was now extremely dangerous for her. "Tinsley, I had to run away with my tails tucked in between my legs. I promised to make you and your family pay multiple times for what you''ve caused me." Lillee said inwardly before she pulled her luggage toward the dock. "Are you Sandra?" A man asked while holding his nose with a disgusted expression on his face due to the stench emitting from Lillee. Lillee changed her voice to a husky one and replied, "Yes, I''m Li... Sandra." She replied, and the man quickly shifted and pointed toward a ce. "Just go there." He said, and Lillee nodded before she dragged her luggage away. The man stared at Lillee''s back with a disgusted stare, "I wonder how many days she had gone without taking a bath. So disgusting." The man muttered, but he suddenly froze when he caught sight of Lillee''s expensive luggage. He realized that Sandra might not be a pauper as he thought; instead, the person was a rich person who was just using the ck market to hide her tracks, so he returned to doing his job fearfully because he knew that he had let his eyes judged this time instead of his brain. The fee for boarding the ship was expensive, so how could an ordinary pauper be able to pay? Lillee ignored thement from the man. Instead, she made her way toward the private room she booked. She took out another phone she just bought as ofte and tapped on a number, and typed: ''I need you to do something.'' Lillee clenched her fist with a sinister gaze; solving Tinsley was her current goal. Next was Jane, who dared to steal her Conrad. She had to make these two pay. Chapter 146 Attacked And Accident Chapter 146 Attacked And ident Attacked And ident "So the couple are at Country EL, where Tinsley spent her seven years, right?" A woman asked the person over the phone with a hoarse voice. Because Jarek wanted to make Tinsley happy, they decided to do their wedding in El country. "Yes. Tinsley''s wedding with Jarek is seven days from now, so the whole family is present. They''re currently residing in Tinsley''s Mansion." The masculine voice replied, and Lillee nodded. "Okay." She replied hoarsely. "What is the current news about Lillee Norton?" "Lillee Norton is a wanted criminal who had been arrested some weeks ago at the deck of Ryle''s country when she nned to escape." The person replied, which made the woman nod her head. "And what about Conrad and Jane?" The woman with a fairy-like face asked. "Jane was approved by the Norton family; the two nned to wed at the end of the year. The couple is doing well." The person replied, and the woman cut off the call. "Ending of the year?" She spat out. "Okay." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ______ "Time flies. It''s so surreal to believe that everything happened." Tinsley muttered while Brigitta, Rory, and she apanied the triplet to the amusement park. She couldn''t believe how much things had changed. She had won over Lillee, who was now in prison, and she was about to wed her husband. "Yes, Rory was the broken, lonelydy. Now she has Onyx." Brigitta joked yfully, which caused Rory to roll her eyes. "And you are the crazy stalker who tied Aldean down." She retorted, which caused Brigitta to touch her chest pompously. "I know that I am wonderful. You don''t need to tell me anymore. Okay. Okay. Envious girl!" She retorted, which made Rory roll her eyes. "In your dream. In your dream." She retorted. The group of friends continued to chat while they apanied the kids. "So when are you getting your dress? It''s three days to the wedding." Rory asked, which made Tinsley''s eyes widen. "Oh my God, I should have gone to thepany. Oh, I''m an hourte already." Tinsley replied, which made Brigitta roll her eyes. "I haven''t heard about a bride forgetting her wedding dress; White Tigress will always surprise me." Brigitta teased, which made Tinsley scoff. "So, what do you n to do?" Rory asked. "I''ll drive over," Tinsley replied and ced a kiss on the children''s forehead. "When the kids have already had their fun, you can take them home," Tinsley informed, and they nodded. Tinsley waved them bye and quickly entered her car before she dialed Jarek''s number. "Hubby. I forgot." Actually, Jarek had chatted with Tinsley to remind her to check the dress and pick it up, but at that moment, they were chatting about an interesting topic, so she had forgotten until Rory reminded her. "Let''s meet. I will take you back." Jarek replied to her, and she beamed happily. Soon Tinsley arrived at thepany where Jarek and her clothes were being made. "You''re here already?" Tinsley stares at Jarek in shock. She thought she''d be the first person to arrive among them. "Hm. Come on, check it out." Jarek replied and held her waist. Tinsley quickly pushed him away. "I told you, you won''t get to see me in my wedding dress until the wedding day." She replied proudly and quickly turned to leave while giving him a cold re to make him stay in ce. Jarek chuckled and walked toward the chair. "President Jarek, your suit is ready." The two''s clothes fit perfectly, and they both collected them before they entered Jarek''s car. "So, have you gotten the wedding hall settled and everything?" Tinsley asked. Since she was clueless about it all, she dumped everything on Jarek and the Hart family. "Hm. Mom has done so." Jarek said and hugged her tightly. "So tired." He uttered silently because he was the one busy with most of the things involved with the ceremony. Tinsley smiled and began to pat his back gently. "Lay on momma, my big baby." She teased, which made him pinch her waist yfully. "Ouch. Jarek, you rascal!" She muttered and frowned slightly. "I need to ask Rory if they''re home with the kids..." Before Tinsley couldplete her sentences, Jarek and Tinsley''s phone began to ring repeatedly, which made the both of them frown slightly, but when they saw that it was an important call, they both picked it up. Rory called Tinsley, and Brigitta called Jarek. "What''s wrong with the both of them?" Tinsleyughed yfully and picked up the call. "Hey..." "Tinsley, a weird ck car is suddenly tracing our car. What do we do? We don''t have the guards with us!" Rory suddenly cried out. Her panic was clearly heard over the phone, which made Tinsley sit up in shock. "What... What do you mean?" Tinsley''s voice was trembling even though she tried to be calm "The triplet suddenly pointed out a weird person staring at us all day, which made us leave the pack quickly, but ever since then, a car had been tracing us. Even though we tried to escape from them, they were... Oh shit! Gun! Tinsley, they''ve got us surrounded." Rory suddenly screamed after a gunshot sounded, and then the call was cut off. Tinsley''s face paled with fear, and she turned to Jarek, who was currently dialing a number. It seems that Brigitta had said the same thing to Jarek. "Jarek. Jarek." Tinsley''s body trembled. "Tinsley calm down, okay? Nothing will happen to our triplets, Rory and Brigitta. I promised to keep them safe." Jarek said while trying to be calm. He began to dial numbers to dispatch them toward the triplet area. He also instructed the driver to begin to drive toward the triplet location at the highest speed. Tinsley also began to pull connections since they seemed to not be that far from home; she also instructed the guards to trace the triplet, Rory and Brigitta. "Boss, three cars are behind us." The driver suddenly said with a frown. They were on a not-busy road, yet that car had been tailing them for a few minutes now. Tinsley paled and suddenly had a bad premonition. "Jarek." She called fearfully and held onto him while her body shivered. This is definitely not a coincidence, they had been attacked, and their kids were being trailed... Suddenly, her eyes widened because a truck suddenly began to drive toward them. She grabbed Jarek hard. Jarek ced a kiss on her forehead and quickly leaned toward the driver''s side to control the steering wheel. After a lot of swerving and driving, Jarek was finally able to drive the car away from the truck attack, but they were yet to sigh in relief when a car hit them from behind before another hit them from the side. Chapter 147 Please Wake Up And JasonS Help Chapter 147 Please Wake Up And Jason''S Help Please Wake Up And Jason''s Help The siren of an ambnce filled the surroundings a few minutes after the ident urred. The doctor quickly got down from the ambnce and ran toward the ident car. The cars that had collided with Tinsley and Jarek''s car had run off immediately after they did. The doctor quickly opened the car door, which fell to the floor immediately. Jarek, who was covering Tinsley, had fainted immediately after the car was hit by the unknown car. They both had heavy injuries on their body. Meanwhile, Tinsley had a faint injury on her skin since Jarek had covered her. She still regained her consciousness even though her eyes looked drowsy. "Save him. Save Jarek. Save." She mumbled while gasping heavily as the doctors separated her from Jarek. "Save." "Hush, miss. Please, stop talking." The doctor muttered in a gentle voice, but tears only dropped from Tinsley''s eyes. "Don''t save me. Save Jarek. Rory. Rylee..." She uttered while trying hard not to lose consciousness. Tears were dripping from her head. Suddenly, her phone began to ring, and she twitched her finger. "Pick. Please pick." Having no choice, the doctor quickly picked up Tinsley''s call "Tinsley, we are saved. We are..." Hearing that Rory was saved, Tinsley immediately lost consciousness... The doctor sighed, knowing that he had to pick up the call. "Hello." "Please, who are you? Where''s Tinsley and Jarek?" Rory asked with a slight pant. "Hi, miss. The owner of this phone was just involved in a car ident. Please go to XX hospital." The doctor revealed. "What?" _____ Tinsley, Jarek, and the car driver didn''t wake up until a week after when Tinsley woke up. "Jarek," Tinsley called weakly. She could remember all that happened, and because Jarek took most of the injury, she was afraid that something bad had happened. "Tinsley." A tired Rory, Brigitta, and Rylee cried out happily. They never expected that the couple would have a serious ident that would make them unable to attend their wedding. Now every blog carries the news. "Let me inform Mom," Rylee muttered and ran out of the ward. "Rory, how''s Jarek?" Tinsley cried out in a weak voice. "President Jarek is fine. How are you feeling?" "Hurting. How many days was I out?" Tinsley questioned weakly. "8 days..." Before they couldplete their talk, a doctor and nurse came in, which prevented them from speaking. "We''ll like to check the patient." ____ It was after two weeks that Tinsley recovered well, yet Jarek was yet to awaken, and because the media outlets were carrying details about their ident, they could only return to Ryle secretly to Globe Hospital. "Jarek, wake up. Don''t you want to see me in a wedding dress anymore? It''s been a month now. I am sorry for not giving you the chance to see me in my wedding dress. If you wake up, I''ll wear it as much as you want. Not only that, I''ll dress however you want, go on a vacation as long as you want, and roley with you; just wake up, please. Mason, Jason, and Ariel call for you every day. They want to practiceputers and y sports with daddy. Jarek, quickly wake up, or else I''ll fall in love and marry another man; you don''t like that do you?" Tinsley bent her head at Jarek''s bed as tears streamed down her eyes. "Madam." A voice whispered, which made Tinsley raise her head. She quickly wiped her tears and stood up. She ced a kiss on Jarek''s forehead before she walked out of the ward. Unfortunately for her, she didn''t catch sight of Jarek''s finger moving slightly. Tinsley walked out of the ward with a cold expression, "What information have you gotten?" Tinsley had made it her aim to figure out who was involved in such an ident. She doesn''t care if it is rted to the underworld since this was rted to her Jarek; she swore never to let anyone go. "Madam, after tracing the cars and trucks from the CCTV, we discovered that even though they took different paths, they still ended up at the outskirts of the city where there''s no usage of CCTV, and now we aim to trace them silently since they''ve burned the vehicles." Assistant Jacob uttered, which Tinsley nodded. "That would take a lot of work," Tinsley uttered silently and knitted her brows. "Why don''t we trace where the car came from, including the triplets? I know it would be a lot of work, but we should be able to find something. Besides, the triplet mentioned seeing..." "Uhm. Madam..." Assistant Jacob suddenly called with hesitation. "What is it? You can tell me." "Uhm. Young master Jason is known to have a good hacking skills. Can you let him join our hacking team?" Assistant Jacob uttered. Tinsley frowned slightly. "No. He''s too young to see violent things." Tinsley quickly replied, which made Assistant Jacob sighed. "Miss, we only need his tracking skills. I''ll definitely protect him from 9+ images; I know little about Young Master Jason''s tracking skills." Assistant Jacob tried to convince her. "Okay," Tinsley pronounced weakly and quickly turned. She suddenly stopped in her steps and whispered only for assistant Jacob''s hearing. "I believe that the person behind our incident is likely to appear on the incident day and perhaps in the hospital, still watching us in order to n an attack. Ask the team what they get." Upon hearing Tinsley''s words, Assistant Jacob''s eyes lit up, and he quickly typed Tinsley''s words and sent them to the hacking team. Immediately he did so, he received a text; "They asked me to hold on for a moment." Assistant Jacob replied, and Tinsley nodded However, a few minutester, Assistant Jacob received images and documents from the hacking team.''Through the CCTV at the ident spot and the hospital, we were able to find this woman lurking around coupled with other people, but this woman appeared at the two ces.'' Assistant Logan quickly tapped on the image and showed Tinsley the picture of a beautiful fairy-like woman. "I don''t know who this is. Let''s check the details." Tinsley uttered, and assistant Jacob tapped on the file, and Tinsley silently went through it. Suddenly, Logan and Tinsley frowned. "Something is wrong," Tinsley muttered. "ording to the details here, this woman is a poor person, but ording to the videos in the CCTV, thisdy is currently putting on expensive materials," Logan muttered while scrolling through her phone. Tinsley picked up her phone and called Brigitta, "Are you home? Is Jason with you?" "Yes, he''s," Brigitta replied and quickly put Jason on the phone as Tinsley instructed. "Mom." "Baby, I need you to do something, will you?"Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 148 Tinsley Evil Side Chapter 148 Tinsley Evil Side Tinsley Evil Side Tinsley wasn''t thinking too much. No, she wasn''t at all. Tinsley swore that every single character rted to the ident wouldn''t be set free. She asked the hacking team to trace the other people while she gave Jason the track to trace the woman who was caught in the hospital and the ident zone. Tinsley continued watching Briggita and Jason together, and she felt her head heating up by how fast they were typing, so she instead shifted her gaze to working on thepany documents. Since Jarek is yet to wake up, Tinsley won''t give outsiders a chance to stir up trouble with her husband''spany, so she picks up the role of Jarek temporarily. "Madam, the young master is very talented." Assistant Jacob praised, which made Tinsley smile. "Yes, he is. Wait a minute. I''ll check on Jarek." She muttered and quickly entered the ward after closing her documents. "Jarek, our son is showing off his talent, and he looked so cool doing so, so wake up to continue guiding him," Tinsley said sadly and adjusted his cloth before she walked out. Unfortunately, her departure made her not catch the sight of Jarek''s hand that stretched toward her figure. "The investors aren''t causing any trouble anymore?" Tinsley asked while working on the documents. Because Jarek was yet to wake up, the investors tried to cause trouble, but Tinsley shut them up after scheduling a meeting with them.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "No, madam. Since thepany''s profit hadn''t declined, Madam still kept the profit at the top like Madam promised." Assistant Jacob replied, to which Tinsley nodded. "Aunt Brigitta, Mom, I''m done." Jason suddenly said, which caught their attention. Tinsley smiled at Jason over the phone. "Thank you, baby. When mom is home, mom will prepare baby favorite." She said, which made Jason beamed happily. "Briggita, please send the file over," Tinsley informed, and Brigitta sent thepiled files to Tinsley and assistant Jacob. Tinsley quietly skimmed through the documents with pride that Jason delivered detailed documents. Anita was ady who was born in a poor city in the country El. She is a hardworking and jovial person who wasn''t fazed by all the mystery and sad things that happened to her. She works in a tiny restaurant and uses all her money to sustain her sick mother. Until she had an ident a few weeks ago. Since then, she has changed. Suddenly, the broke Anita turns into an expensive girl who doesn''t care about her sick mother. She also moved to the city, and now she''s aiming to be an actress. "Uh." Tinsley frowned. "Jason darling, can you track the ident she was involved in and the bank details coupled with her numbers and who she met with the past few days," Tinsley said, and Jason nodded. "Yes, mom." While Jason worked on finding the details, the hacking team was also done. Tinsley and Assistant Jacob scrolled through, and they discovered that the other people weren''t rted to the incident. Soon Brigitta sent them a file, and Tinsley quickly went through it again. Surprisingly, Anita and Lillee were found at the same ident scene, which made them frown. "I feel like something is weird," Tinsley said, and assistant Jacob and Brigitta nodded. "Something weird is ying." Tinsley quickly sent the hacking team a file. "Contact the hospital and find out the details of the ident involving Lillee and Anita." By evening they finally got a full response from the hospital, and it made Tinsley furious. It turns out that Anita and Lillie were involved in a car ident that was caused by a drunk driver. The two were crossing the road when the driver collided with them and escaped. At the end of the day, their face was battered and unrecognizable. After a few days, one of them awoke, and after she did, she pointed at Anita''s face, while the other was put into Lillee''s face. It was after the hospital scene that Lillee was captured while Anita was discharged. "Something is weird. Lillee was said to cry out that she wasn''t Lillee after she woke up even when she was caught; Tinsley, do you know the meaning?" Briggita smirked. "Something shady is going on between Lillee and Anita," Tinsley muttered calmly. "And one of them was the one who caused our ident. Brigitta, trace Lillee''s information while I go out to check Lillee in prison. And the hacking team should also check if Anita had gone to visit Lillee in the cell." Tinsley informed, and after that, she stood up and drove out of the hospital. And after Tinsley used her influence, she was able to meet with Anita. "Look who''s here, my younger sister." Tinsley was mocked immediately after she entered. "Ah, right! The slut of an elder sister. How has prison been treating you so far, our pure goddess Lillee?" Tinsley crossed her legs and folded her arms proudly. "It''s none of your concern." Lillee red at Tinsley angrily. "Oh. It''s mine because I sent you here, Lillee." Tinsley chuckled and proudly scrolled through her phone. "Do you know who this is? This is Conrad and Jane; they''re getting married soon." Tinsley smirked, but Lillee stared at her nonchntly. "So, how''s that concern? Do you expect me to cry?" She utters angrily. Tinsley suddenly smiled, thenughed, then continued tough loudly, which made Lillee frown. "What''s funny?" "Such nice acting Anita," Tinsley suddenly said, which made Lillee''s face change. "What do you mean?" Lillee roars angrily. "No 1: Lillee will never call me her younger sister unless she wants to fake an angel in front of anyone. Number 2: even though you tried to reveal your hate and anger toward me, you were calm. Besides, Lillee is more experienced than you; she''s a great actress. Three, Lillee will never im nonchnce when ites to Conrad and Jane, so what do you think, Anita?" Tinsley smirked, which made Lillee stand up. "You''re speaking rubbish. What do you mean I''m Anita? I''m Lillee, the one you grew up with..." "Lillee didn''t save your mom as she promised. Your mom''s dead body is currently in the hospital with no one to collect it." Tinsley suddenly revealed, which made Lillee''s eyes widen in disbelief. Chapter 149 Tricking Her Chapter 149 Tricking Her Tricking Her "What? Lillee didn''t do..." She yelled, but she suddenly lowered her voice as if she just recollected herself, and she switched to a gentle voice. "What... What do you mean? My mom is Mrs. William; what do you mean?" Lillee cried out in fluster, but Tinsley already knew what she wanted to know, and she began to exin. "Anita and Lillee were hit by a car in an area where there was no CCTV, something orchestrated by Lillee. Lillee woke up and demanded that her face was Anita, and because you have the same shape, no one suspected. But when you woke up, you demanded that your face be changed, but no one listened to you because you were a criminal, and soon you were deported back into Ryle country, where you were captured by the police and sentenced to life imprisonment. A few weekster, Lillee visited you and made you portrayed as Lillee with the agreement that she would pay the money that would pay fee to make your mum recover her health. And when you tried to disagree, she threatened you by saying that it was your loss anyway since you couldn''t leave the police station. Besides, no one will believe you no matter how you cry out that you weren''t Lillee." Tinsley quickly deduced, which shocked Anita. "You. How did you know?" Anita gasped in shock with tears in her eyes because Tinsley was right. She suddenly held Tinsley''s hand. "And were you being truthful that my mom is dead?" Tinsley shook her head. "No, but your mom is on the verge of death due tock of treatment, but if you help me, I''ll help you save your mom. Not only that, I''ll pay you a huge amount to start a new life and to change your face back to the normal look." Tinsley uttered, which made Anita fall silent. After a few minutes, Anita nodded in agreement, and they both chatted until Tinsley left. After Tinsley left, Anita requested a Policeman. "Inform Anita that Tinsley met me tonight. She already knew the secret, and she tried to bribe me into cooperating with her." Anita whispered to the policeman before she was returned to her VIP cell. Upon receiving the messages from the policeman, Lillee scoffed and smiled sinisterly, "Tinsley, do you think it''s easy to control whoever I chose?" That''s right, Lillee was also the mastermind behind the ident. After all, she knew that she couldn''t let go unless she was smart about it. And after so much searching and seeing Anita, who looked almost like her, with the both of them having the same body shape, she quickly arranged an ident and took over Anita''s identity. The next day, Lillee quickly went over to the police station to see Anita and teach her things to say when Tinsley next arrived since she watched the CCTV video of Tinsley''s arrival. "You have to make sure that you do it well. I still have to make her pay, and once I do, you can leave. And before you do, I''ll make your face famous, okay?" Lillee informed, and Anita nodded before Lillee walked out of the visiting room confidently. "You''re under arrest, Miss Lillee." Lillee had just walked out of the visiting room only to see policemen surrounding her. Lillee''s expression changed, "What do you mean? Tinsley...." Lillee called in surprise when she saw Tinsley walking in leisurely. "Hi, Miss Lillee. Ah, you thought Anita betrayed me. Nah, it''s part of our scheme. You bitch." Tinsley said andpleted her words with a p on Lillee''s face. Lillee''s eyes widened, and she tried to rush at Tinsley angrily, but the policemen quickly restrained her. Tinsley suddenly stared at one of the policemen, and the man suddenly yelled. "Actress Lillee is a hardened criminal, and because of that, she''ll be transferred." The policemen yelled, and everyone fell silent, and many quickly dispersed. Tinsley quickly talked to the policemen about releasing Anita before she walked out. "You people are talking rubbish. Let go of me. I''m Anita, not Lillee. You Tinsley bitch, I''ll kill you." Lillee tried to struggle, but two policemen took hold of her and dragged her into an ambnce. Soon, Tinsley''s guard, Assistant Jacob, and Tinsley entered the car, where a tied Lillee was thrown. "Madam?" Assistant Jacob called after gagging the yelling Lillee. "You know where to go," Tinsley replied coldly, which made Assistant Jacob shocked. "Ma... Madam." "I''m not going to repeat myself. Perhaps I can if you want to be sacked from your job." Tinsley muttered coldly, which made assistant Jacob have no choice but to order the driver to drive to the underworld Tinsley suddenly turned to Lillee with a sinister smile. "How nice would it be if you never touched my husband? I''ll have let this go and forget everything, but for all you''ve done, tonight would be yourst night on earth." Tinsley said darkly, which sent a trace of fear down Lillee''s spine. She suddenly felt that this Tinsley was different from who she knew, but no matter how much she tried, Lillee had been gagged and restrained, and there was no way she could escape. Soon, the car drove towards the ce Jarek had kidnapped the man who had made Tinsley fall. Even though it was Tinsley''s first timeing to such a ce, she looked so calm that it made Assistant This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Jacob in awe. His respect for Tinsley increased at that moment. Lillee shivered at the scary scene she saw, but no matter how she screamed and struggled, she was locked into a cell. "Madam..." "Get me the toolbox; I will take care of her. No argument." Tinsley said, which made Assistant Jacob unable to say a thing than to follow her orders. It waster in the day when Tinsley came out of the cell. "Madam, what should we do with Lillee''s remains?" Jacob couldn''t help but shiver after witnessing what Tinsley was capable of. He had always thought Tinsley was an innocentdy, but after seeing all she had done to Lillee, he rethought it, and now he thinks that Jarek and Tinsley are made for each other. "I saw some python on my way. Just make her their ything for a month before she was finally eaten by them." Tinsley ordered, which made Assistant Jacob''s eyes widen, but he bowed his head. "Yes, madam..." Before he couldplete his words, Tinsley''s phone began to ring, and she saw that it was from Annabelle, so she quickly changed her voice to the cute and innocent one. "Mom?" "Jarek is awake." Chapter 150 Pregnant And The Wedding Chapter 150 Pregnant And The Wedding Pregnant And The Wedding "Wife, the investor held praise for you in yesterday''s meeting," Jarek said while kissing Tinsley. Tinsley stared at the pregnant women''s book Jarek was reading a few minutes ago with a frown before she shrugged while wondering what was wrong with him. "But they spread words about how I''m such a colddy then. I guess the profit talks after all." Tinsley said and began to recheck her luggage, which she had packed the day before. Tinsley knew how much Jarek was fond of changing her clothes which was the reason she was going through her things because she was afraid that he''d do the same thing this time. After their wedding, Tinsley auditioned as an actress, and she was picked for the female lead role in a thriller drama, and because of that, she''ll be traveling out of the country. "Jarek, not again." Tinsley facepalmed herself slightly as she began to pick up her things that was changed by Jarek one by one. "Jarek, I''m going to a hot country; how can I endure wearing sweaters?" Tinsley facepalms herself while ring at him. Jarek hugged her from behind and began to kiss her neck gently. He purposely changed the topic "Wife; we''ll miss you. Don''t go." He uttered, which made her push him away, but he clung to her again, which made her sigh. "Jarek, you promised to support my dream." She gasped when Jarek bit her neck while his hand began to run through her body. "But, wife, you''ll be leaving for four months and more. How can we survive?" He said. "Bullshit. After making love with me all night? Are you going back on your promise?" She said while pushing him away from her. "Wife. I didn''t make a promise." He lied, which made her eyes widen, but before she couldplete her words, she suddenly felt a gripping pain that made her break into sweats. Tinsley quickly bent slightly while holding her stomach. Noticing Tinsley''s sudden actions, Jarek was concerned immediately, "Tinsley, what''s wrong?" He asked while holding her waist worriedly. Tinsley suddenly pushed him away and ran to the toilet, and upon doing so, she began to vomit, which made Jarek''s brow knit. Jarek quickly picked up his phone and quickly dialed a number. "Come here in less than ten minutes, or you can just go extinct." He muttered coldly and cut off the call before he walked toward Tinsley. Jarek quickly packed her hair into a bun before he helped her wash her face. Tinsley''s face was now pale, which made him worried. "Tinsley, are you unwell? Did you hide it from me because you wanted to go to the set?" Jarek frowned slightly and led her to the set. "No, I''m fine before," Tinsley said and quickly held his hand. "Jarek, it''s just a stomach upset. I''m fine; I have to go to the set..." Before Tinsley couldplete her word, she suddenly and ran to the bathroom again, which made Jarek frown. "Don''t tell me this is just a stomach upset this time; you have to wait for the doctor to confirm that you''re fine before you leave." Jarek frowned and apanied her out of the bathroom. Tinsley''s lips parted as if to argue, but she shut down when Jarek red at her coldly. Knowing that Jarek would only stick to his rules, Tinsley had no choice but to sit on hisp and hug him while Jarek''s hand caressed her stomach gently, hoping to help with the pain. Soon, the doctor arrived while sweating profusely. After giving the permission to enter, he saw Jarek, the triplet, and Tinsley hugging each other, and he almost cursed loudly. The doctor thought someone was very sick by the threatening voice Jarek used to talk to him. "Check her health." Jarek coldly red at the doctor before he walked out of the room. "Mom, please be fine, okay?" The triplet said and ced a kiss on Tinsley''s forehead cutely before they walked out of the room. Tinsley suddenly had the thought that this set of clingy father and triplets who were making a hill out of a mole would certainly make it hard for her to leave unless they were sure that she was fine. "Good morning, doctor." "Dad, Mom will be fine, right?" The triplet climbed on the worried Jarek''sp. Jarek nodded and ruffled their hair slightly, "Hm, mom is strong." He replied, and the triplet nodded. "Mom is really strong. When mom is alone in EL, mom is always strong too." Ariel chatted. "I want to be strong like mom." She said, which caused a lot of chats from the kids. Soon the doctor came out with a smile on his face, and the triplet immediately ran into the room while Jarek stood up and stared at the doctor immediately. "Madam is pregnant!" The doctor revealed, which made Jarek freeze. "What?" The cold president Jarek lost his bearing and immediately strode into the room to see Tinsley staring at him with red eyes. "Jarek, the doctor said I''m carrying a baby," Tinsley said with red-rimmed eyes. She knew Jarek was incapable of making her pregnant, which made her bewildered about her sudden pregnancy, and it made her afraid that Jarek would think she cheated on him.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Jarek''s eyes turned cold with anger. "You cheated on me?" He growled at her, which made Tinsley''s face pale. Her lips parted, and she opened and closed her lips as she tried to find what to say, but before she could say a thing... "Yay, we finally have a younger sibling. I''ll tell Grandmom and Aunt Rylee and Uncle Walker." "I''ll tell Grandma also." "I''ll tell Aunt Brigitta and Aunt Rory." "Wait..." Before Tinsley could even try to stop the kids, they''ve ran out excitedly. Jarek held Tinsley''s chin with a cold frown. "White Tigress, you''re really capable..." He uttered with a sneer which made her shake her head hurriedly and fearfully. "Jarek, it''s not what you think it..." "I finally tied you down fully." Jarek suddenly muttered with a grin and hugged Tinsley tightly. "I didn''t cheat on you. Wait, what?" The confused Tinsley couldn''t help yelling in confusion. "Do you think you can cheat on me? I''m healed. Tinsley, I made you pregnant. I was just joking with you earlier." Jarek said and burst intoughter while Tinsley looked stunned and tried to process all that she had just heard. "You mean you were healed, and you knew I never cheated on you, and you were ying?" She asked calmly, only to suddenly pinch him angrily. "Tell me, when did you get healed? Why didn''t I know about this? Besides, you knew I was going to the set. Did you purposely hide this from me and tie me down with pregnancy to prevent me from going? Quickly, spill the truth." She stared at him angrily, which made him have no choice but to spill everything. "After I woke up, doctor Ryan did a full body check on me, and I discovered that I was healed, just like that." Jarek said, which made Tinsley gasp Apparently, Jarek aimed to get her pregnant, which was the reason he had been reading the pregnancy book. She had been asking him the reason, and he only said he was curious about what he missed during the triplet pregnancy, unknown to her that... "So you knew before our wedding, yet I didn''t know until now. President Jarek, you''re really capable." She gritted "Congrattions to us, wife," Jarek replied with a grin that made her re at him. She suddenly grinned wildly. "Now that I''m pregnant, do you know you have to abstain from making love to me?" She revealed with a proud smile which made him shocked, but before he could say anything, their family and friends barged into the bedroom with the grinning triplet, who rushed toward their parents. "Tinsley, Jarek, congrattions. Where are we celebrating tonight?" Chapter 151 Epilogue [end] Chapter 151 Epilogue [end] Epilogue Epilogue 4 Years Later "Mom, Jason wants to teach Aiden hacking," Mason uttered while munching on snacks. Aiden and Jason facepalm themself silently. Actually, Jason caught Mason secretly teaching the three- year-old Aiden hacking despite Tinsley''s warning. "Little Mason, you think I don''t know you well enough?" Tinsley pulled Mason''s cheeks which made him scowl silently at the failed n. "Mom." Jason, Ariel, Aiden, and Emma, the two twins Jarek and Tinsley, gave birth to walk toward Tinsley and sat beside her. "Mom, Mason likes Olivia." Jason blurted out, which made Tinsley gasp. Mason red at Jason immediately. "Mason likes Aldean and Brigitta''s child?" Tinsley gasped in disbelief and stared at Olivia, who was currently ying with Aldean''s hair. Jarek, Tinsley, and their family, including Onyx, Rory and their twin, Liam and Amelia, including Aldean and Brigitta''s little daughter, Olivia including, Rylee and her boyfriend, Assistant Jacob , including Walker, Grayson, and Luke, traveled to Country X for a fun two weeks holiday. "Who did you say like my daughter?" A wrapped Aldean yfully red at Mason. Mason immediately ran to hug Jarek''s legs. "So scary. Godfather Aldean is so scary." Mason faked a scared expression. Jarek immediately pulled him up by the cor, "So little Mason likes Olivia?" Jarek grinned proudly, but Aldean stared at the father and son duo angrily and quickly hugged his cute daughter away from the two. Jarek calmly brought Mason forward, "Mr. Aldean, we would make a good inw. Basically, my children are at the top of the list when ites to choosing; what do you think?" Jarek asked yfully. "No way, my daughter isn''t getting married..." Aldean replied angrily. Jarek nodded and suddenly whispered something into Mason''s ears, and after he did so, Mason separated from him and walked to Aldean. "Father-inw, I like Olivia; Olivia, will you marry me?" Mason said with a grin that made everyone gasp. "Jarek, what nonsense are you teaching my kids?" Tinsley walked toward him and hit him yfully. "I love Mason''s courage." Onyx dered and tapped Liam. "Little kid, you should be courageous, okay? Dad, will always support you because men always have men''s back..." A smack on the head from an angry Rory immediately stopped him. Aldean angrily stared at Jarek, "My daughter doesn''t need a..." "I also like Mason." Olivia immediately break-free from Aldean and ran toward Mason to hold his hand, which made everyone burst intoughter while staring at Aldean pitifully. "We''ll be an inw in the future," Tinsley said to Brigitta with a smile. Rory stared at Aldean apologetically, "Aldean, your daughter took her mom''s wild blood. Sorry for the disappointment." "Hmph. It''s not my daughter''s fault. It''s Jarek little Mason''s fault. From now on, all the little boys are banned in my home." Aldean grinned, which made everyone roll their eyes. "No way." "Excuse me." A voice suddenly said, which made the families turn to stare at the door. They saw Conrad. Jane and their cold little boy, Wyatt, were at the door with a beautifuldy who Walker began to stare at. "Brother, you''re staring at her too much," Rylee whispered. "Hi, I''m Loretta, Conrad''s little cousin." The girl said and stretched her hand toward Walker before Walker could reply to Rylee. "I''m Walker," Walker replied with a smile, and hand shook Loretta. "You''re a model, right?" He asked, and Loretta nodded. Tinsley blinked her eyes at the cure scene. "Oh my fuckin, God. I need to write a novel." She uttered with a gasp and stopped when she saw Jane smiling at her reactions. "Actually, we also came here on holiday today and mistakenly entered here, but can we join your vacation team?" Conrad asked. Tinsley suddenly frowned, "You, my enemy wants to have a vacation with us..." Tinsley suddenly burst intoughter. "Yes, it makes it more fun. Join us, please." She said happily, which made Conrad, Jane, and their sone in after appreciating them. "Oh, Mom and Mom just texted me about going on a blind date. They''re currently going through skin care." Tinsley said because Annabel and Mrs. Hart had be best friends. "I feel like those two are just going to mess with men''s hearts." Rylee whispered and everyone low-key agreed to them. They all continued to chat happily until Onyx nudged Jarek.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Jarek, I feel like that boy Wyatt is staring at your little daughter too much." Onyx smirked at the wrapped-up Jarek and immediately Jarek turned to stare at the little boy and he saw that it was true Now Jarek felt that the little boy was an eyesore and it made Aldean burst intoughter. "Karma! This is certainly Karma. Conrad, wee to our inw team." The End Written By Okeke-Eze Ifeoma Isabe (Omaisabe) ***** Bonus Chapters Coming. When a new enemy conspires with Lillee to bring down Jarek''s family. Check the next Chapter. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!